his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
full_o well_o discern_v how_o far_o our_o verbal_a contention_n with_o our_o over_o zealous_a brethr._n differre_fw-la from_o their_o verberall_a persecution_n of_o they_o our_o over_o furious_a adversary_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o confirm_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o error_n albeit_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o the_o sorier_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n with_o we_o will_v better_o think_v hereon_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o be_v brethren_n once_o again_o brother_o join_v and_o combine_v ourselves_o together_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—â—r_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o we_o both_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o nor_o but_o that_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n enter_v with_o we_o into_o a_o more_o advise_v view_n and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o these_o matter_n either_o they_o will_v remit_v their_o further_a contention_n or_o debate_v they_o with_o more_o deliberate_a moderation_n to_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o our_o own_o full_a resolution_n which_o sequel_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o hazard_v in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n to_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hartburn_n &_o hard_a speak_n god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o opinion_n herein_o set_v aside_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o glad_a will_v i_o have_v be_v that_o some_o other_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o many_o on_o our_o side_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o i_o linger_v the_o long_a expect_v if_o any_o will_v prevent_v i_o but_o when_o none_o do_v it_o or_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o action_n on_o the_o foresay_a provocation_n and_o be_v afterward_o of_o diverse_a request_v not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o this_o occasion_n consider_v withal_o that_o i_o have_v before_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o public_a adversary_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o also_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o perilous_a call_v again_o in_o question_n that_o now_o i_o shall_v likewise_o bear_v myself_o on_o even_a hand_n yea_o be_v it_o against_o my_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n though_o great_o over_o reach_v in_o the_o heat_n &_o preposterous_a earnestness_n of_o their_o pursuit_n herein_o how_o level_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o without_o gall_n or_o spleen_n in_o affection_n or_o stile_n my_o duitie_n to_o god_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n reserve_v have_v my_o quarrel_n only_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o person_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reader_n my_o purpose_n god_n he_o know_v be_v not_o witting_o to_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o shall_v take_v for_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o i_o admonish_v they_o albeit_o i_o trust_v in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la of_o their_o untempered_a speech_n aswell_o against_o our_o and_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n sovereignty_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o of_o we_o their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o our_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v more_o narrow_o now_o and_o then_o their_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dangerous_a position_n to_o our_o state_n or_o for_o that_o i_o send_v home_o again_o unto_o themselves_o those_o foul-mouthed_a slander_n wherewith_o untrue_o they_o burden_v our_o church_n and_o we_o or_o for_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o those_o famous_a late_a writer_n who_o our_o brethren_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o or_o for_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o large_o prosecute_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v think_v these_o thing_n too_o hardly_o follow_v their_o own_o importunity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o their_o full_a at_o least_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v my_o drift_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o easy_o afford_v i_o their_o excuse_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v all_o our_o good_a meaning_n brethr._n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v herein_o than_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n and_o without_o partiality_n read_v and_o ponder_v these_o debating_n to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o then_o a_o god_n name_n give_v their_o verdict_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o right_a zeal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o â—n_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n which_o do_v if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v herein_o offend_v any_o i_o hearty_o cry_v they_o mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o all_o â—ue_v warning_n and_o convince_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o retract_v or_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o trust_v and_o crave_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o defence_n whereby_o god_n â—illing_v we_o shall_v the_o soon_o find_v and_o the_o better_o conclude_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o full_a deterâ—inations_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v the_o readilier_n find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o â—ointes_n here_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v distribute_v all_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n into_o several_a book_n prefix_v their_o argument_n to_o every_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n and_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n which_o in_o strede_n of_o a_o index_n may_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v thou_o and_o though_o direct_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o yet_o i_o crave_v the_o printer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o pardon_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petit_fw-la and_o some_o gross_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fall_v out_o the_o more_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o copy_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o so_o often_o interchang_v of_o the_o character_n either_o in_o cite_v our_o brethren_n word_n or_o some_o other_o testimony_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 146._o lin_v 34.35_o pag._n 227._o lin_v 6.7_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o distinguish_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o greek_a with_o wrong_a letter_n and_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o composer_n nor_o corrector_n do_v well_o conceive_v and_o have_v so_o pass_v i_o be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o revise_v the_o prove_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v discern_v they_o of_o which_o escape_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o be_v note_v the_o residue_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o amend_v with_o his_o pen_n since_o i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o to_o the_o gentle_a construction_n of_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o other_o good_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n that_o be_v right_o desirous_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o tâ—â—_n benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o stay_v of_o himself_o to_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o wish_v the_o final_a pacification_n of_o they_o 11._o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n most_o godly_a prayer_n phil._n 1._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o &_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a &_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o
here_o prescribe_v a_o form_n unto_o us._n all_o their_o chief_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v for_o this_o if_o indeed_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o all_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n for_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v merry_a enough_o and_o in_o good_a like_n save_v that_o they_o put_v on_o a_o sour_a visor_n of_o mourning_n and_o terror_n but_o since_o their_o grief_n and_o all_o their_o threat_n of_o plague_n and_o destruction_n be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n but_o for_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o their_o misconceave_v form_n of_o reformation_n we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o tragical_a beginning_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o here_o of_o their_o mourning_n and_o lament_v as_o those_o that_o make_v their_o face_n look_v sad_a and_o pale_a or_o for_o that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o micheas_n jeremie_n joel_n &_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o prognosticate_v great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o form_n of_o reformation_n o_o will_v god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o mourn_v for_o no_o worse_a matter_n &_o that_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o but_o let_v we_o lament_v and_o abhor_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o then_o recomfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o better_o esteem_v and_o live_v after_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o governnment_n establish_v let_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v extend_v such_o mercy_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v great_a tentation_n on_o we_o than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o even_o to_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o comforter_n in_o the_o militant_a state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o present_a life_n even_o that_o joy_n that_o none_o shalbâ—_n able_a to_o take_v from_o we_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o those_o joy_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o conceive_v they_o that_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a he_o have_v for_o evermore_o prepare_v for_o us._n which_o duty_n in_o semblable_a manner_n shall_v now_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v do_v of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o tempest_n preface_n confirm_v we_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n as_o that_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n towards_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o family_n but_o most_o especial_o according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v for_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o plant_v hedge_v prune_a and_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n this_o civil_a war_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o that_o blood_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n shall_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n full_o be_v end_v see_v how_o quick_o our_o brethren_n have_v wipe_v away_o their_o tear_n they_o say_v this_o duty_n in_o semblable_a manner_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v of_o they_o now_o long_o ago_o bridges_n do_v not_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v so_o turn_v their_o mourning_n from_o this_o semblable_a manner_n and_o whereunto_o to_o a_o dissemblable_a show_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v good_a sadness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o make_v only_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n to_o do_v it_o forsooth_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o such_o expectation_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n etc._n etc._n challenge_v see_v again_o after_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o wrest_v god_n holy_a scripture_n how_o unduetiful_o our_o brethren_n here_o also_o forget_v themselves_o even_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preface_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o their_o learned_a discourse_n on_o these_o matter_n to_o burden_v her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n for_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v &_o shall_v by_o this_o time_n have_v full_o end_v this_o be_v a_o sharp_a onset_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n no_o marvel_v though_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o adventure_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n so_o hardly_o to_o challenge_v both_o the_o queen_n ma._n &_o all_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n for_o not_o answer_v their_o hope_n &_o expectation_n as_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n yea_o long_o ago_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o conceive_v this_o hope_n &_o expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o tempest_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o burden_v they_o though_o with_o a_o little_a more_o biow_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o of_o many_o tempest_n but_o what_o tempest_n and_o those_o many_o have_v they_o be_v toss_v with_o god_n be_v praise_v her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o altions_n sit_v in_o the_o neste_a most_o free_a from_o tempest_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o haven_n to_o harbour_v at_o anchor_n many_o other_o church_n tempestuous_a that_o have_v indeed_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o tempest_n all_o which_o be_v stranger_n bear_v to_o we_o save_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deny_v succour_n to_o none_o and_o be_v now_o our_o own_o native_a people_n yea_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o faithful_a minister_n too_o and_o their_o family_n also_o deny_v this_o clemency_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o tempest_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lake_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v but_o a_o stone_n it_o cause_v tempest_n and_o be_v these_o minister_n of_o that_o nature_n very_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o majesty_n ministry_n who_o clemency_n be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o her_o enemy_n especial_o to_o all_o her_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n chief_o to_o godly_a minister_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o also_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v any_o such_o godly_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v any_o wrong_n unto_o any_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o will_v upon_o just_a complaint_n quick_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o also_o deceive_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n unto_o their_o honour_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o nor_o by_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v what_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v this_o then_o in_o these_o faithful_a minister_n so_o untrue_o to_o burden_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n with_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n or_o any_o poor_a minister_n have_v be_v toss_v in_o many_o or_o any_o tempest_n in_o these_o calm_a day_n of_o her_o majesty_n peaceable_a merciful_a prosperous_a and_o most_o godly_a reign_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n in_o themselves_o that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o so_o quiet_a disposition_n or_o so_o obedient_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v procure_v their_o own_o trouble_n and_o till_o we_o enter_v further_a into_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v a_o while_n rather_o suspect_v such_o matter_n in_o themselves_o then_o to_o believe_v this_o their_o accusation_n of_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
they_o shall_v not_o hale_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o condemn_v here_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v of_o god_n deut._n 16._o &_o 17._o scythe_n paul_n himself_o without_o any_o revenge_a of_o himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar._n nether_a forbid_v he_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 25._o but_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o who_o prosecute_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n &_o that_o before_o infidel_n judge_n yea_o rather_o they_o themselves_o endamage_v their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o therefore_o excommunicate_a much_o less_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o function_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o permit_v unto_o they_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o require_v holy_a judge_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o set_v out_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n lo_o christian_n reader_n here_o the_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_o decide_v the_o adversary_n require_v a_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n paul_n will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o believe_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v if_o paul_n permit_v arbiter_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o decide_v controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o those_o albeit_a the_o base_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fit_a than_o the_o infidel_n judge_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a faithful_a one_o &_o wise_a one_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o public_a judgement_n seat_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o underhand_o set_v out_o a_o show_n wherein_o whensoever_o better_a time_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o those_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o happy_a order_n and_o more_o holy_a judge_n shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a can_v much_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o faithful_a person_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paul_n wish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o adversary_n infidel_n but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a judge_n yea_o except_o the_o judge_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v scarce_o with_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n here-unto_a we_o may_v apply_v that_o s._n paul_n wish_v king_n agrippa_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o final_a authority_n in_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rose_n among_o they_o neither_o only_a in_o title_n of_o land_n breach_n of_o peace_n civil_a case_n and_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o plead_v against_o the_o jew_n even_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o christian._n and_o albeit_a act_n 18._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v before_o felix_n and_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o plea_n between_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o act_n 24._o after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n perhaps_o think_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o may_v as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o festus_n also_o that_o succéede_v he_o yea_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o better_a yea_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o earth_n unto_o he_o albeit_o paul_n be_v himself_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o appeal_v even_o to_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o festus_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o plead_v before_o agrippa_n he_o so_o rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v act._n 26._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n chief_o because_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o plea_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24_o as_o he_o answer_v thus_o for_o himself_o festus_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n of_o those_o matter_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v bold_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v state_n then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n do_v thus_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n hope_v they_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a judge_n they_o they_o be_v do_v not_o other_o christian_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v indeed_o christian_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o their_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n miss_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o wish_v those_o person_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o gellius_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o this_o express_o insinuate_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o better_a judge_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o better_o employ_v those_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v so_o that_o although_o no_o prince_n have_v be_v good_a or_o christian_n at_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o christian._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o time_n some_o if_o not_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a argument_n but_o a_o untrue_a and_o wrong_a assertion_n to_o ground_n upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o will_v god_n these_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v make_v the_o matter_n no_o worse_o against_o christian_a prince_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o the_o hard_a heel_n with_o so_o hot_a a_o pursuit_n even_o to_o the_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n say_v yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o have_v we_o here_o o_o lord_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o speech_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_o say_v before_o
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
success_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v it_o to_o have_v follow_v for_o we_o must_v here_o again_o temper_n &_o mollify_v this_o peremptory_a speech_n church_n scythe_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o have_v not_o so_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v utter_o sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o good_a intentes_fw-la i_o grant_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n even_o in_o all_o place_n at_o leastwise_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o and_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n among_o other_o the_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o external_a domination_n conclusion_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o ungodlie_a live_n howbeit_o whereas_o you_o conclude_v say_v to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o short_a a_o conclusion_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o too_o sharp_a also_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o speak_v before_o of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o say_v something_o god_n but_o to_o we_o or_o to_o this_o present_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o perpetuallie_o tie_v to_o all_o those_o office_n which_o either_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n be_v god_n also_o do_v either_o himself_o ordain_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n ordain_v that_o she_o cannot_a let_v go_v some_o of_o those_o office_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o still_o retain_v those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o you_o for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v all_o the_o leviticall_a and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n no_o we_o clean_o cease_v ordinance_n and_o christ_n who_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n also_o do_v his_o own_o self_n ordain_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v cease_v and_o go_v also_o so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o manifest_a exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v straight_o way_n hereupon_o be_v there_o a_o change_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v short_a it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v you_o take_v we_o now_o too_o short_a for_o we_o mean_v not_o such_o change_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o such_o change_n as_o man_n make_v of_o good_a entente_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n well_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n testimony_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o else_o how_o do_v your_o argument_n follow_v for_o god_n be_v bless_v none_o of_o all_o these_o unhappy_a success_n be_v happen_v yet_o to_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o still_o from_o they_o have_v not_o we_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v we_o maintain_v any_o error_n no_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o report_v i_o to_o these_o learned_a discourser_n own_o testimony_n in_o their_o preface_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispute_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o then_o we_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n can_v these_o speech_n be_v charitable_o or_o true_o apply_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichriste_n or_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o or_o maintain_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o hardly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n these_o speech_n run_v against_o we_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o error_n and_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v we_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o defence_n we_o have_v no_o devil_n and_o demand_v of_o you_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o bitter_a speech_n as_o prepostorous_a and_o eager_a zeal_n howbeit_o ground_v on_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o jew_n break_v forth_o against_o jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n as_o these_o be_v censure_n and_o although_o these_o discourse_n quotation_n here_o 2._o thess._n 2.12_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v any_o whit_n touch_v we_o yet_o see_v here_o with_o how_o sharp_a a_o censure_n they_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o scythe_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o we_o both_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o they_o or_o any_o other_o do_v we_o more_o repose_v our_o self_n upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mind_v then_o that_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o why_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o if_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o can_v condemn_v we_o but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o drift_n wherefore_o if_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n 13._o we_o must_v through_o be_v resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v nor_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v indeed_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n bridge_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o who_o give_v we_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o church_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o mind_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o public_a state_n thereof_o have_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o hindraunce_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o among_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n there_o remain_v any_o particular_a defect_n or_o personal_a fault_n they_o also_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o be_v may_v be_v reform_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o if_o we_o must_v as_o these_o discourser_n say_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o for_o teach_v up_o neither_o for_o discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n sure_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v not_o to_o set_v up_o either_o the_o officer_n for_o teach_v who_o these_o man_n call_v doctor_n or_o the_o officer_n for_o
discipline_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o their_o desire_a regiment_n yea_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o deacon_n to_o for_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o prescribe_v they_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o set_v aside_o these_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v by_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o these_o say_n will_v they_o have_v we_o look_v for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n again_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v then_o of_o god_n himself_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v of_o such_o establish_a as_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a let_v go_v the_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o office_n and_o because_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 13.14_o we_o will_v so_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o method_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n &_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n methodes_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o this_o we_o say_v because_o of_o they_o which_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o see_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n though_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v they_o exclaim_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o bridges_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n i_o think_v may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n link_v how_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o and_o especial_o the_o official_a part_n thereof_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n beit_a hand_n or_o arm_n or_o breast_n or_o knee_n or_o foot_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v maim_v yea_o without_o thâ—_n breast_n i_o take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n though_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o this_o head_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o mayming_a or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n not_o take_v any_o life_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o give_v all_o thâ—_n life_n they_o have_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o no_o true_a part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n can_v indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n 15.5_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o unfruitful_a branch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v but_o if_o they_o beâ—_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n indeed_o then_o may_v they_o safe_o boast_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o and_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o who_o say_v no._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a not_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o heighte_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ministry_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o anowe_v it_o of_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a of_o those_o office_n that_o be_v cease_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a other_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o of_o these_o your_o four_o office_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n still_o continue_v entire_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n and_o much_o less_o impair_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o these_o suppose_a governor_n that_o be_v so_o importunate_o require_v but_o this_o can_v be_v either_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n where-of_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o anoth_a and_o remain_v entire_a and_o therefore_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o link_v together_o as_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n description_n of_o the_o church_n office_n promise_v so_o to_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o although_o it_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o also_o how_o they_o have_v discharge_v this_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o describe_v every_o one_o of_o their_o four_o officer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o their_o treatise_n even_o of_o their_o first_o office_n of_o doctor_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o they_o neither_o deal_v with_o nor_o speak_v of_o either_o their_o deacon_n or_o their_o governor_n or_o show_v how_o their_o doctor_n have_v any_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o description_n that_o here_o unnecessarilie_o they_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o nor_o they_o do_v not_o after_o this_o example_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n that_o here_o they_o affirm_v they_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o observe_v although_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v neither_o the_o further_o nor_o the_o near_o save_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o order_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v even_o so_o say_v we_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â—_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
saithe_n luke_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n whereupon_o saithe_n caluine_n luke_n signify_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o grievous_a provocation_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o do_v peace_n so_o sudden_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o departure_n except_o that_o even_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v this_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o luke_n rather_o set_v down_o this_o for_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o drive_v the_o enemy_n to_o a_o rage_n even_o with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o his_o approach_n near_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o will_v christ_n triumph_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o less_o molestation_n than_o renown_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o do_v more_o enflambe_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o other_o do_v which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o love_a of_o our_o own_o quietness_n so_o now_o wax_v we_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o their_o vehemency_n we_o think_v the_o evil_a willbe_a stir_v uppe_o to_o hurt_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o breathe_n have_v kindele_v all_o this_o flambe_v thus_o as_o we_o still_o see_v the_o zealous_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n so_o when_o afterward_o act._n 11.25.26_o barnabas_n be_v also_o a_o other_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a and_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o yet_o know_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o exhortation_n application_n and_o persuasion_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o paul_n as_o appear_v act._n 14.12_o where_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n yet_o barnabas_n seek_v out_o paul_n and_o find_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o antiochia_n and_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n saithe_n luke_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o barnabas_n have_v begone_v so_o soon_o teach_v to_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o paul_n being_n more_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v than_o he_o they_o both_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n to_o teach_v only_o without_o exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v and_o without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n likely_a neither_o the_o text_n infer_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o learned_a writer_n so_o gather_v on_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v neither_o do_v it_o accord_n with_o such_o a_o fruitful_a sequel_n their_o preach_v saithe_n marlorate_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o so_o fruitful_a so_o that_o their_o continuance_n the_o whole_a year_n in_o teach_v be_v in_o such_o teach_n as_o be_v preach_v which_o consist_v much_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v gualther_n gualther_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v perseverance_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o persevere_v constant_a in_o their_o office_n neither_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o which_o become_v true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o zacharie_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n practise_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n at_o antiochia_n the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n say_v and_o this_o doctor_n preach_v and_o show_v a_o example_n for_o pastor_n to_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o any_o example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n office_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v saint_n paul_n ever_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n but_o look_v as_o he_o begin_v so_o without_o any_o alteration_n for_o this_o point_n of_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n &_o application_n to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o still_o continue_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v while_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o call_v it_o a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o teach_v without_o exhort_v or_o apply_v so_o do_v not_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v here_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n into_o another_o office_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o for_o the_o work_n where_o unto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o work_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o do_v in_o other_o place_n for_o paul_n change_v not_o here_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o doctor_n â—ntill_o now_o and_o now_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o doctor_n sâ—ill_o so_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o manner_n and_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o use_v after_o he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o before_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o teach_n whereupon_o saithe_v caluine_a but_o here_o luke_n saithe_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o voice_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o paul_n word_n gal._n 1.1_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v call_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v caluine_n he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o man_n voice_n long_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o have_v already_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n for_o many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o exclude_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o call_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o a_o few_o god_n do_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o paul_n must_v spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o collect_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o hitherto_o god_n use_v his_o travel_n at_o antiochia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o peculiar_a point_n be_v add_v now_o at_o length_n that_o god_n will_v adopt_v together_o the_o geneile_n into_o the_o self_n same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v doctor_n thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o then_o have_v he_o be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o he_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n but_o obedientlie_o to_o subscribe_v thereto_o for_o neither_o be_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n place_v between_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v the_o voice_n freedom_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o at_o length_n ordain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o doctor_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v enjoin_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o signify_v a_o new_a work_n and_o as_o yet_o unaccustomed_a but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n join_v here_o a_o companion_n and_o
month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o that_o although_o saint_n luke_n say_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v verse_n 20._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o store_n of_o pastor_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o we_o read_v of_o during_o saint_n paul_n abode_n among_o they_o now_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n saying_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v dometrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luke_n enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o to_o have_v pacify_v ver_fw-la 30_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o now_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v by_o luke_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o return_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v pass_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n say_v luke_n wherefore_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o conference_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o there_o and_o prevail_v yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o lesser_a city_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o caluine_n observe_v on_o act._n 14._o verse_n 23._o 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o interpret_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o be_v corrector_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o now_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n hereupon_o be_v gather_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a station_n but_o oftentimes_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o find_v new_a church_n as_o for_o pastor_n as_o place_v in_o hold_n be_v addict_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n if_o this_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o these_o pastor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a church_n that_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o singular_a city_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v many_o have_v pastoral_a cure_n in_o this_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o paul_n abode_n there_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n or_o church_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n together_o plain_o enough_o perceive_v that_o where_o the_o text_n say_v not_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n border_v thereabout_a for_o as_o luke_n say_v before_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o again_o verse_n 3_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o hear_v of_o his_o approach_n and_o belike_o think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v thither_o or_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o great_a church_n of_o all_o those_o coast_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n drive_v not_o so_o straight_o neither_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o from_o other_o place_n as_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o they_o apparent_o stretch_v further_o than_o to_o ephesus_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o say_v luke_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n these_o word_n be_v direct_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o call_v for_o and_o express_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o have_v be_v in_o asia_n and_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o in_o asia_n in_o his_o first_o peregrination_n which_o these_o our_o brother_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n sever_v out_o to_o travail_v thither_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n at_o iconium_n derbe_n lystra_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o attalia_n all_o city_n of_o this_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a of_o they_o all_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o second_o peregrination_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n to_o confirm_v these_o foresaid_a and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v again_o in_o asia_n till_o he_o be_v act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o call_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n which_o do_v depart_v from_o corinth_n he_o come_v first_o to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n at_o what_o time_n he_o tarry_v not_o act._n 18.20_o till_o in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o remain_v two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n howbeit_o the_o most_o writer_n call_v it_o two_o year_n include_v the_o three_o month_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n and_o this_o say_v luke_n be_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ephesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o oration_n say_v to_o they_o verse_n 31._o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o include_v with_o they_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o have_v likewise_o travail_v which_o also_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o hence_o forth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
multitude_n to_o the_o like_a gulf_n of_o mischief_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v a_o b._n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v but_o a_o overseer_n chiesly_a when_o he_o siate_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o ch._n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o may_v look_v on_o he_o so_o that_o here_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o president_n that_o sit_v though_o among_o they_o yet_o high_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v this_o sit_v high_o only_o to_o look_v on_o they_o or_o this_o behold_n and_o look_v on_o they_o power_n for_o no_o govern_n of_o they_o but_o let_v ambrose_n tell_v his_o whole_a meaning_n who_o after_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o his_o spiritual_a function_n cap._n 2._o and_o show_v the_o danger_n if_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o cap._n 3._o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n under_o he_o as_o the_o robe_n set_v forth_o the_o senator_n as_o the_o tillage_n the_o husbandman_n as_o the_o barbarian_a his_o armour_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o sail_v the_o shipman_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o everye_o artificer_n work_n declare_v the_o author_n so_o nothing_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishoplie_n work_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v rather_o by_o his_o good_a work_n than_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o more_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o well_o deserve_n than_o by_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o bishop_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o wretched_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a to_o run_v on_o the_o plain_a so_o be_v it_o more_o heavye_a when_o one_o fall_v from_o high_a dignity_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a be_v frush_v with_o the_o more_o weighty_a fall_n indeed_o the_o bishoply_n honour_n before_o man_n be_v renown_v but_o if_o it_o sustain_v a_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o fall_n if_o that_o by_o negligence_n he_o shall_v slip_v a_o great_a height_n must_v have_v great_a heed_n the_o great_a honour_n must_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n to_o who_o more_o be_v of_o trust_v commit_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v more_o demand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mingle_v be_v with_o the_o worst_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v more_o mighty_a torment_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o sin_n be_v heighnous_a and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o beat_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bish_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o clerk_n and_o another_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n either_o else_o of_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o albeit_o god_n shall_v examine_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v for_o of_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n to_o who_o a_o cure_n have_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v shall_v be_v commit_v thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o chap._n of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o the_o say_v people_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o describe_v thÄ—_n property_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothye_a and_o in_o theâ—_n 1._o chap._n he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o the_o arch-bi_a in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o money_n make_v priest_n &_o deacon_n all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v their_o abuse_n so_o it_o necessary_o infer_v both_o their_o degree_n and_o also_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v different_a and_o even_o confute_v that_o seat_n that_o danaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n principal_o defend_v last_o of_o all_o s._n ambrose_n come_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v for_o thou_o be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n without_o doubt_v especial_o when_o thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o very_a name_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o name_n associate_v itself_o unto_o the_o action_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o interpret_v bishop_n but_o a_o over-looker_n upon_o chief_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n also_o do_v look_v on_o he_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n both_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o other_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o his_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o action_n shall_v so_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n that_o as_o he_o overlook_v whereon_o he_o have_v his_o name_n so_o shall_v he_o over-rule_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v high_a as_o hierome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o take_v one_o choose_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o withal_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o his_o high_a chair_n no_o better_a title_n but_o only_o so_o fair_a a_o prescription_n from_o s_n mark_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v deal_v too_o hardly_o withal_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o first_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a record_n than_o jeromes_n testimony_n for_o say_v eusebius_n lib_n 7_o cap._n 15._o to_o conclude_v also_o the_o chair_n of_o james_n who_o be_v even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n elect_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_fw-la &_o who_o book_n do_v note_n to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n there_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n do_v all_o they_o sit_v which_o until_o this_o present_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o that_o seat_n it_o be_v keep_v therefore_o with_o great_a diligence_n as_o a_o memory_n of_o holiness_n deliver_v from_o the_o ancestor_n and_o be_v have_v in_o due_a reverence_n either_o in_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v eusebius_n write_v this_o of_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o also_o speak_v before_o libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la cap._n 2d_o that_o unto_o james_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o cite_v out_o of_o clemens_n which_o likewise_o he_o haâ—_n do_v more_o at_o large_a before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o say_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o be_v straightways_o after_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o assure_a search_n rehearse_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o commentary_n after_o these_o word_n james_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o just_a receive_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n who_o endure_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n and_o so_o at_o large_a egesippus_fw-la declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n and_o in_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o agreeable_a unto_o clement_n have_v egesippus_fw-la record_v that_o james_n be_v so_o marvelous_a a_o man_n and_o among_o all_o man_n so_o high_o think_v of_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o
also_o or_o rather_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n say_v they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n bridges_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowe-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o they_o and_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v toward_o their_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n since_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n elder_n nor_o be_v any_o absolute_a power_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n limit_v with_o certain_a order_n of_o rule_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v a_o good_a regard_n and_o neither_o injurious_a unto_o their_o fellow-elders_a or_o to_o any_o man_n and_o even_o therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n râ—uerâ—â—â—_n that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n assembly_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a test._n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n bridges_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allege_v not_o only_o concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o historiographer_n &_o father_n cite_v that_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o follow_v next_o they_o yea_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o caluine_n &_o beza_n themselves_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v this_o overbolde_a &_o too_o peremptory_a assertion_n reverend_a for_o saithe_v he_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n because_o all_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n bridges_n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o priest_n or_o elder_n then_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o the_o assembly_n continue_v not_o only_o for_o action_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o continue_v still_o then_o this_o presidentship_n over_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v still_o continue_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n precedent_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o pastoral_n elder_n do_v not_o continue_v at_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n look_v act._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4.13_o and_o 14._o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 42.43_o &_o 44._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o 13._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o act._n 8._o v._n 14._o &_o 25._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 27._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4_o and_o 22._o act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2.4_o 6.12.22.23.24.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o continue_a precedent_n over_o they_o or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o continue_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o sit_v high_a than_o all_o the_o residue_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o egesippus_fw-la clem._n euseb._n jerome_n &_o ambr._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a describe_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n to_o oversee_v his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v derive_v neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v the_o example_n that_o this_o most_o reverend_n &_o learned_a man_n allege_v 2._o say_v who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o gather_v marlorate_a that_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o angel_n angel_n and_o send_v be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_o and_o with_o profit_n except_v he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o l._n rom._n 10._o c._n 15._o john_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a church_n 1._o a._n 4._o which_o thing_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastoure_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o who_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o ephesus_n we_o speak_v 1._o c._n 11._o church_n from_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n john_n begin_v because_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v correct_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o correction_n &_o health_n of_o other_o church_n and_o although_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v aswell_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o he_o set_v not_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o clergy_n neither_o call_v he_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o render_v account_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o perish_v by_o his_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n as_o be_v contain_v ezech._n 3._o c._n 20._o moreover_o even_o as_o so_o long_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a health_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o other_o member_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o chief_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o medicine_n of_o correction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n infecte_v the_o nourishment_n with_o the_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o noisome_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v note_v but_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v take_v although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v always_o among_o these_o to_o hold_v the_o chief_a by_o which_o collection_n of_o marlorate_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o s._n john_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n may_v comprehend_v general_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n chief_o the_o pastor_n yet_o here_o in_o write_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o call_v that_o one_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o church_n which_o one_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n among_o which_o church_n ephesus_n be_v reckon_v one_o &_o the_o first_o wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v bezaes_n testimony_n be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o after_o timothy_n yet_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o miletum_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o debate_v how_o soever_o they_o may_v there_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n improper_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
same_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o set_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o deny_v this_o ancient_a original_n of_o it_o which_o caluine_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o reverend_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n over_o the_o residue_n to_o who_o more_o especial_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n shall_v appertain_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o apostolical_a as_o approve_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o grant_v that_o bishop_n since_o that_o time_n have_v encroch_v especial_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n yield_v they_o that_o which_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n caluine_n grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o continue_a superior_a dignity_n whether_o the_o assembly_n hold_v or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v subject_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o action_n and_o be_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o dictator_n or_o but_o as_o viceroy_n or_o but_o as_o a_o consul_n towards_o his_o senate_n may_v rather_o not_o so_o much_o by_o many_o part_n for_o our_o bishop_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o these_o example_n let_v they_o either_o therefore_o reject_v caluine_a too_o or_o else_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o deny_v this_o low_a &_o more_o moderate_a superiority_n than_o caluine_n thus_o commend_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n by_o our_o bishop_n auth_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o caluine_v judgement_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o the_o reform_a bishop_n of_o our_o time_n both_o for_o the_o remaynder_n of_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o retain_v their_o superior_a dignity_n with_o the_o same_o as_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o archb._n or_o bishop_n profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o both_o call_v they_o reverend_n father_n &_o archb._n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o incit_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a title_n also_o unto_o such_o person_n use_v beza_n himself_o i_o hope_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 295._o when_o caluine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n epist._n 295._o to_o wit_n unto_o grindall_n he_o not_o only_o salute_v he_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o his_o superior_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o inhabit_v although_o say_v he_o most_o renown_v man_n and_o reverend_n lord_n you_o expecte_n not_o till_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n one_o for_o that_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_a for_o that_o care_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v of_o our_o countryman_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o your_o bishopric_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v they_o of_o invocate_a god_n pure_o but_o also_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v for_o a_o pastor_n except_o i_o shall_v coâ—fesse_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o of_o folly_n and_o inhumanity_n and_o sith_o you_o have_v not_o disdeyn_v voluntary_o to_o request_n and_o exhort_v i_o to_o provide_v a_o fit_n pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o protection_n for_o who_o health_n i_o see_v you_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o very_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o testify_v your_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n in_o so_o liberal_o help_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o pertain_v to_o your_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v your_o good_a deed_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o so_o commend_v unto_o he_o galasius_n the_o french_a church_n pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o afterward_o have_v these_o word_n also_o it_o greeve_v i_o great_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o compose_v as_o all_o good_a man_n will_v wish_v or_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o a_o unweriable_a endeavour_n be_v needful_a to_o overcome_v all_o stop_n but_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a and_o very_a needful_a that_o the_o queen_n do_v know_v that_o you_o so_o willing_o forgo_v yea_o reject_v from_o you_o what_o soever_o savore_v of_o earthly_a lordship_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o that_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a office_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a height_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o bishop_n then_o shall_v it_o hold_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o execute_v those_o part_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v they_o well_o he_o still_o allow_v the_o b._n a_o superior_a authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o join_v assistance_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o yield_v in_o these_o title_n reverend_n domine_fw-la &_o â—bseruande_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o name_n of_o lord_n except_o we_o translate_v it_o sir_n still_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o country_n such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n stile_n as_o epist._n 272._o he_o not_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n use_v this_o stile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o john_n caluine_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_n lord_n james_n ithave_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n worthy_a of_o i_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 272._o this_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o among_o you_o since_o that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v for_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o you_o for_o your_o prudence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o intolerable_a the_o profane_v be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o as_o of_o set_v pupose_v we_o stifle_v it_o and_o although_o this_o bright_a dignity_n in_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v a_o applause_n or_o rejoice_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o deceitefull_a flattery_n do_v not_o smooth_v you_o by_o the_o which_o snare_n sathan_n at_o this_o day_n draw_v many_o into_o a_o deadly_a labyrinthe_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o exercise_v their_o cunning_n to_o seek_v shift_n at_o length_n when_o they_o see_v their_o colour_n vanish_v away_o they_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o rather_o they_o breakefoorth_o into_o manifest_a fury_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a not_o doubt_n before_o your_o eye_n too_o many_o example_n while_o some_o violent_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n assay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n other_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v drown_v in_o their_o filthe_n do_v not_o only_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sloth_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o beast_n astonish_v their_o conscience_n from_o this_o pestiferous_a infection_n of_o the_o epicure_n whosoever_o be_v in_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o earnest_o and_o attentive_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v wax_v profane_a &_o cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hurl_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o wantonness_n with_o they_o what_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v discord_n be_v hot_a among_o you_o the_o one_o part_n desire_v the_o inty_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o part_n stiff_o defend_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o call_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v shame_n and_o wickedness_n think_v what_o place_n you_o
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
priest_n do_v administer_v it_o chief_o by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o both_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lie_v person_n if_o they_o have_v note_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o office_n they_o adjoin_v they_o to_o be_v joint-laborer_n with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n administer_v also_o the_o four_o part_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v expound_v to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v on_o any_o part_n slacken_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o sin_n to_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a although_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n chief_o do_v perform_v this_o function_n because_o that_o it_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o five_o part_n the_o catechism_n they_o commend_v now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o deacon_n now_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n thing_n even_o as_o every_o one_o appear_v more_o apt_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o be_v origene_n the_o catechiser_n at_o alexandria_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n chap._n 13._o and_o 20._o also_o the_o sixth_o part_n the_o holy_a disputation_n they_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a thereto_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o govern_v they_o the_o seven_o part_n private_a calling_n upon_o admonition_n the_o bishop_n also_o study_v to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o always_o exhort_v edevery_n one_o of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o thes._n 5._o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o interpret_n and_o by_o teach_v by_o exhort_v by_o dispute_v and_o by_o private_a call_n upon_o and_o moreover_o both_o by_o read_v and_o by_o catechise_v if_o that_o peculiar_a reader_n and_o catechiser_n want_v furthermore_o they_o commit_v the_o catechism_n to_o certain_a prieest_n and_o deacon_n or_o else_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o they_o admit_v out_o of_o those_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o dispute_v whomesoever_o they_o find_v apt_a for_o these_o office_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o in_o these_o office_n that_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_n so_o disperse_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o man_n these_o gift_n of_o teach_v that_o unto_o one_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n and_o singular_a faculty_n of_o interpret_n and_o make_v plain_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o with_o the_o like_a dexterity_n and_o with_o so_o happy_a success_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o also_o lucky_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o dispute_v but_o to_o another_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o notable_a faculty_n of_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o admonishinge_v of_o reprehend_v and_o also_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o private_a call_n upon_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o other_o gift_n of_o teach_v this_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o daily_o find_v by_o trial_n in_o those_o that_o do_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o church_n do_v religious_o note_v what_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o apply_v every_o man_n to_o that_o point_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o function_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o teach_v they_o give_v particular_a minister_n if_o so_o be_v they_o find_v among_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n singular_o make_v and_o furnish_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o teach_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o be_v 7_o part_n be_v utterlie_o over-passed_n in_o any_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a all_o these_o part_n of_o teachinge_a both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o exhort_v and_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o dispute_v and_o of_o call_v upon_o see_v how_o far_o our_o learned_a brethren_n differ_v from_o this_o grave_a judgement_n of_o bucer_n and_o zanchius_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o himself_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o these_o function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o so_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o unto_o how_o many_o and_o to_o how_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o he_o shall_v perceyve_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o example_n of_o a_o house_n orderly_o appoint_v and_o distribute_v be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o business_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n about_o other_o the_o man-seruaunte_n and_o the_o mayde-seruaunt_n about_o other_o here_o while_o all_o be_v present_a and_o in_o health_n every_o one_o indeed_n go_v about_o his_o own_o office_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o family_n be_v absent_a or_o be_v not_o in_o good_a health_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o service_n each_o one_o so_o run_v to_o help_v that_o necessity_n that_o often_o time_n the_o man_n go_v about_o the_o woman_n office_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o the_o man_n the_o master_n the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n now_o as_o zanchius_n allege_v this_o out_o of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o several_a and_o mutual_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o so_o many_o point_n different_a from_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o proceed_v concern_v also_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n be_v a_o peculiar_a subjection_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o ministry_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o which_o in_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v superior_a the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n both_o by_o his_o example_n who_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o god_n elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a mastershippe_n unto_o this_o office_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a domestical_a discipline_n who_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v to_o exercise_v orderly_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o every_o more_o difficult_a function_n of_o life_n require_v also_o a_o peculiar_a &_o perpetual_a doctrine_n institution_n and_o custody_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o military_a institution_n which_o lycurgus_n thorough_o weigh_v do_v so_o ordain_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o xenophon_n witness_v that_o no_o order_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n and_o common_a weal_n require_v magisterio_fw-la that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a hereupon_o also_o our_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v so_o set_v together_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o cleave_v together_o he_o very_o put_v every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a spreadinge_n power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v move_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o for_o here_o be_v some_o authority_n plain_o grant_v yea_o and_o think_v necessary_a of_o one_o above_o another_o both_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o again_o i_o marvel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o i_o do_v thereof_o at_o this_o so_o reverend_a &_o godly_a learned_a father_n m._n beza_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o before_o affirm_v that_o from_o these_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o for_o bishop_n as_o metropolitanes_n &_o patriarch_n that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o do_v spring_v but_o that_o he_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v by_o mark_v better_a the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n that_o those_o order_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v even_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o limit_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o of_o any_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a authority_n be_v the_o very_a stop_n and_o abbridge_n of_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n can_v never_o take_v place_n so_o long_o as_o those_o ancient_a order_n continue_v inviolate_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o those_o order_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a to_o say_v that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o those_o beginning_n by_o which_o it_o be_v repress_v &_o keep_v back_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o by_o that_o council_n of_o aphrike_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o beza_n cit_v hereunto_o of_o hierome_n on_o titus_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o here_o i_o most_o do_v wonder_n at_o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n so_o constant_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n both_o of_o that_o he_o evident_o mean_v &_o most_o plain_o speak_v do_v jerome_n say_v or_o mean_a that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n say_v he_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o only_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v make_v to_o stop_v schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o stop_v faction_n &_o schism_n then_o be_v they_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a stop_n or_o hindrance_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n now_o sure_o than_o somâ—_n other_o thing_n do_v stop_v the_o right_a course_n of_o they_o which_o stop_v be_v take_v away_o &_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n ordain_v by_o the_o best_a zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o their_o old_a certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o bound_n limit_v as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o stop_n come_v what_o let_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o best_a zeal_n effect_n so_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n here_o mention_v that_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o usurp_v a_o clean_a contrary_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbounded_a absolute_a &_o universal_a and_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v without_o controlment_n vaunt_v the_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o draw_v all_o to_o hell_n headlong_o remove_v this_o stop_n &_o expel_v this_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n prove_v that_o remain_n remove_v they_o and_o then_o may_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_n remain_v well_o enough_o neither_o will_v they_o become_v any_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a furderance_n thereunto_o geneva_n church_n of_o geneva_n will_v not_o admit_v all_o those_o order_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n reformation_n we_o also_o admit_v not_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v become_v that_o antichrist_n and_o devourer_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n by_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n but_o allow_v only_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archishops_a as_o of_o more_o ancient_a time_n before_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n do_v begin_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o avoid_v it_o not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a tyranny_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n not_o episcopal_a wherewith_o the_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n elder_n governor_n deacon_n which_o our_o brother_n use_v though_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o of_o king_n prince_n lord_n master_n father_n or_o of_o gospel_n church_n sacrament_n pray_v preach_a fast_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o name_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_o at_o least_o shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o name_n otherwise_o good_a and_o lawful_a we_o shall_v clean_o leave_v all_o use_n thereof_o name_n and_o devise_v for_o bishop_n a_o new_a or_o a_o unusual_a name_n of_o superattendent_a let_v new_a law_n and_o office_n have_v new_a name_n a_o god_n name_n but_o let_v old_a name_n be_v renew_v to_o their_o old_a state_n stand_v as_o before_o they_o stand_v and_o since_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n metropolitan_a and_o also_o the_o name_n itself_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a without_o any_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n yea_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n we_o need_v never_o change_v the_o name_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o stoppage_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n state_n nay_o we_o have_v feel_v if_o we_o will_v as_o we_o shall_v dutiful_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v mighty_o further_v by_o they_o and_o although_o that_o worthy_a city_n &_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o papist_n &_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n devote_a to_o antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o stop_n &_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n have_v there_o renew_v his_o church_n wtout_fw-fr he_o to_o god_n also_o be_v praise_n for_o it_o yet_o what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o if_o their_o b._n have_v reform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n well-enough_o and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n therein_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o superior_a even_o by_o calnines_n own_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o so_o shall_v caluine_v himself_o and_o beza_n also_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v pastor_n there_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n their_o superior_a but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o default_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n us._n if_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v so_o do_v it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o again_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o envy_v not_o they_o nor_o disturb_v their_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o do_v therein_o prescribe_v to_o us._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o rest_v in_o order_n we_o have_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a seem_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o church_n permit_v bishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o so_o temporary_a as_o stand_v for_o a_o only_a present_n assemble_v which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o nor_o for_o a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o standard_n and_o continuer_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o
assign_v unto_o they_o read_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n the_o only_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n then_o appoint_v though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o any_o interpretation_n at_o large_a expound_v the_o same_o nor_o give_v any_o persuasible_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o brief_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o those_o mystery_n yet_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v these_o prophet_n have_v apply_v these_o invective_n to_o any_o such_o true_a and_o diligent_a though_o not_o learn_v nor_o preach_v pastor_n and_o much_o less_o can_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o direct_v they_o against_o our_o christian_a &_o godly_a protestant_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v no_o learned_a preacher_n interpreter_n nor_o exhorter_n if_o they_o diligent_o read_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o a_o doubt_n be_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v only_o in_o brief_a declare_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a otherwise_o nor_o able_a to_o preach_v exhort_v persuade_v nor_o apply_v in_o public_a action_n so_o that_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o too_o unaduisedlie_o and_o too_o uncharitablie_o of_o our_o brethren_n hate_v and_o wrest_v against_o all_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v right_o compare_v unto_o these_o wrest_v against_o who_o the_o prophet_n cry_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v maintain_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n maintain_v they_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o this_o which_o here_o confident_o our_o brethren_n by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n do_v avow_v be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o more_o true_o of_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n breath_n no_o very_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o can_v he_o for_o what_o many_o shire_n can_v our_o breath_n name_n in_o england_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v bark_v &_o c_o what_o a_o hard_a speech_n be_v this_o from_o our_o brethren_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n not_o against_o all_o shire_n yet_o against_o many_o shire_n in_o england_n but_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o any_o one_o shire_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o any_o or_o many_o shire_n there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v too_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o still_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o tackel_a on_o this_o point_n be_v they_o many_o or_o in_o many_o shire_n they_o may_v be_v all_o well_o yea_o better_o reform_v without_o this_o new_a alteration_n of_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n superior_a authority_n over_o they_o for_o howsoever_o by_o abuse_n negligence_n or_o corruption_n any_o such_o blind_a watchman_n and_o ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n and_o idle_a greedy_a cur_n and_o unlearned_a shepherd_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n may_v here_o and_o there_o creep_v in_o yet_o be_v none_o such_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n allow_v but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v criminous_a herein_o so_o they_o be_v either_o deprive_v or_o correct_v and_o as_o for_o this_o sentence_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v so_o direct_o speak_v against_o those_o pastor_n that_o wilful_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n to_o run_v into_o open_a idolatry_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v withal_o burden_n all_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v open_a idolater_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a to_o speak_v aught_o against_o it_o although_o withal_o we_o grant_v it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v semblable_a in_o ignorance_n negligence_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n it_o can_v thus_o large_o and_o at_o random_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o whole_a state_n neither_o against_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o which_o sort_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o increase_v they_o we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a neither_o against_o those_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o under_o they_o slander_v such_z as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v yet_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o diligent_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a thereunto_o as_o for_o such_o other_o as_o here_o be_v name_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v over_o hard_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o find_v out_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o minister_n neither_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o zacharie_n touch_v our_o poor_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o edification_n preach_v preacher_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n especial_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o read_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o diligence_n faithful_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v from_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o caluine_a writing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o same_o compare_v they_o only_o to_o the_o popish_a pastor_n not_o unto_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v say_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n 47._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encomber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n let_v we_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a shephearde_n except_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n 18._o and_o especial_o into_o the_o tooth_n of_o that_o great_a ramp_a lion_n the_o devil_n who_o never_o cease_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o his_o prey_n for_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o these_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o see_v bridges_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o any_o godly_a and_o diligent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n encumber_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o zacharie_n describe_v and_o to_o study_v to_o remove_v such_o plague_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o arm_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n and_o their_o eye_n utterlie_o darken_v that_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a council_n but_o to_o demand_v héereon_o what_o do_v these_o read_a minister_n differ_v from_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o god_n in_o his_o vengeance_n threaten_v to_o send_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o question_n with_o another_o demand_n to_o be_v assoil_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o read_a minister_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a minister_n that_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n of_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v read_v minister_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v call_v idol_n shepherd_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o read_v minister_n but_o dumb_a and_o silent_a minister_n like_v to_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o â—pake_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o read_v minister_n such_o among_o we_o as_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o read_v although_o sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o such_o read_a minister_n homily_n who_o office_n be_v only_o or_o most_o especial_o to_o read_v and_o great_a account_n make_v thereof_o &_o
incur_v great_a inconvenience_n than_o our_o brethren_n will_v shun_v then_o last_o of_o all_o &_o in_o general_a for_o all_o this_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n provision_n that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o this_o provision_n be_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o when_o all_o fail_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o other_o devise_n if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o butter_n make_v it_o chéeze_v if_o it_o will_v not_o sadge_n by_o one_o mean_a then_o try_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n nay_o say_v our_o brethren_n not_o so_o but_o by_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n and_o what_o godly_a mean_n be_v that_o have_v it_o no_o name_n but_o any_o other_o shall_v we_o depend_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v upon_o what_o any_o other_o godly_a mean_n say_v they_o that_o may_v be_v thought_n meet_v to_o these_o etc._n etc._n what_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o shall_v think_v meet_a we_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o these_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n these_o which_o be_v these_o these_o that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o but_o still_o i_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o some_o more_o plain_a description_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v still_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o of_o governor_n and_o these_o governor_n and_o godly_a governor_n &_o wise_a governor_n that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o office_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o what_o vocation_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o whether_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o guess_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n nor_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v these_o godly_a &_o wise_a governor_n be_v that_o by_o duty_n ought_v and_o by_o authority_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o see_v no_o godly_a no_o wise_a governor_n that_o may_v or_o aught_o or_o i_o think_v will_v intermeddle_v in_o such_o restore_n division_n or_o provision_n as_o here_o in_o a_o general_a name_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o godly_a mean_n nor_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o nor_o to_o how_o many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v meet_v be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a discourse_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o devise_v for_o the_o reform_n help_a supply_a restore_a provide_v &_o divide_v of_o these_o live_n 54.55.56_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v this_o 1._o point_n concern_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o they_o devise_v to_o help_v the_o other_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o supply_v as_o it_o may_v present_o by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n pastor_n by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o by_o thrust_v out_o these_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n &_o other_o drone_n bee_n which_o either_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o set_v forward_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a house_n and_o place_v diligent_a and_o learned_a governor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n reform_v university_n by_o erect_v of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compel_v the_o unlearned_a minister_n in_o who_o be_v any_o towardness_n to_o become_v scholar_n in_o divinity_n with_o some_o allowance_n of_o live_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o study_v or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o get_v their_o livinge_n with_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o especial_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o laborer_n by_o pray_v earnest_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o we_o to_o thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o cannot_a be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o learned_a preacher_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v supply_v bridges_n as_o it_o may_v present_o then_o must_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o displace_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o before_o so_o earnest_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o be_v retain_v but_o now_o when_o our_o brethren_n come_v more_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o set_v down_o before_o themselves_o their_o own_o devise_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v &_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o they_o see_v not_o &_o impugn_a the_o first_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v by_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v so_o many_o as_o be_v aable_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n add_v fitness_n to_o ability_n for_o many_o be_v able_a that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n â—ncouragement_n but_o since_o encouragement_n &_o exhortation_n be_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o fit_a &_o able_a person_n thereunto_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v follow_v this_o their_o own_o good_a counsel_n and_o not_o by_o these_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n discourage_v &_o dehort_v many_o not_o only_o fit_a &_o able_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v both_o courageous_o themselves_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n and_o have_v encourage_v other_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o discourage_v their_o hand_n so_o weaken_v and_o fall_v down_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o fall_v away_o and_o pull_v away_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o tylth_n of_o god_n field_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v discourage_v many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a mere_a secular_a demas_n reliquit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la est_fw-la presen_v saeculum_fw-la or_o they_o be_v become_v newtralle_n in_o religion_n student_n yea_o some_o be_v become_v plain_a apostate_n to_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o only_o be_v much_o encourage_v hereby_o exhort_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o we_o both_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o they_o hold_v close_o together_o against_o us._n if_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n will_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o indeed_o let_v they_o first_o leave_v off_o these_o innovation_n and_o especial_o these_o eager_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o join_v together_o with_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o law_n establish_v like_o good_a subject_n and_o with_o we_o their_o brethren_n brotherlike_o in_o defence_n and_o advaunce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o regiment_n that_o we_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o find_v or_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o seek_v the_o reform_n of_o it_o in_o such_o humble_a charitable_a &_o modest_a manner_n as_o beseem_v our_o call_n without_o such_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n peace_n therefore_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n confirm_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v more_o effectual_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o overseeing_a the_o reader_n and_o scholar_n in_o divinitye_n in_o the_o university_n duty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o one_o in_o teach_v pure_o the_o other_o in_o learning_n diligent_o this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v these_o
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
after_o peter_n &_o john_n 12.5_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o describe_v act._n 12._o 5._o when_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v but_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o their_o assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o so_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o he_o time_n and_o although_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v refer_v to_o further_a mystery_n yet_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportionable_a between_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o voice_n join_v together_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o then_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n account_v a_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n apocal._n 4._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o four_o beast_n have_v echâ—_n one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o bâ—fore_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o &_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o haste_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o say_v with_o aloud_o voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v praise_n â—nd_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n aâ—d_v unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n have_v many_o more_o of_o these_o vision_n all_o which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a understanding_n yet_o if_o those_o mystery_n have_v be_v figure_v by_o thing_n disorder_v and_o confuse_a it_o have_v both_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o entendement_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v saint_n john_n have_v well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v poino_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o justine_n in_o the_o foresay_a apology_n but_o how_o we_o have_v dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n malicious_o so_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o all_o thing_n they_o learn_v with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o forepast_a sin_n we_o join_v together_o with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o fasting_n so_o that_o all_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v baptise_v they_o join_v as_o their_o fasting_n so_o their_o prayer_n altogether_o and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v of_o their_o public_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n after_o which_o public_a prayer_n when_o they_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n be_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o prayer_n say_v he_o and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o company_n singetâ—_n amen_o here_o be_v again_o the_o chief_a elder_n prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o company_n amen_o but_o as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o before_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanks-givings_a that_o this_o chief_a person_n make_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n sing_v â—men_n when_o the_o exhortation_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o table_n be_v finish_v after_o this_o say_v he_o we_o arise_v all_o of_o we_o together_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n which_o do_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o here_o be_v some_o prayer_n make_v of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o prayer_n only_o make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ourâ—_n brethren_n say_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o end_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereto_o by_o answer_v amen_o cyprian_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr orat._n dominica_n say_v we_o say_v not_o dominica_fw-la my_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n neither_o give_v to_o i_o this_o day_n my_o bread_n neither_o do_v every_o one_o desire_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v only_o forgive_v to_o he_o or_o desire_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n &_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o public_a &_o common_a prayer_n unto_o us._n and_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o people_n because_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o master_n of_o concord_n that_o teach_v unity_n will_v thus_o have_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v all_o in_o one_o this_o law_n do_v the_o three_o child_n keep_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n agree_v in_o prayer_n and_o concord_v in_o consent_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n declare_v and_o when_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o pray_v it_o give_v a_o example_n which_o we_o in_o prayer_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o there_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n once_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v their_o speech_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v and_o effectual_a because_o the_o quiet_a and_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n public_o together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o manner_n he_o cit_v act_n 1._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o this_o prayer_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o only_o speak_v it_o &_o the_o other_o only_o give_v the_o amen_o and_o consent_v thereto_o but_o they_o all_o speak_v it_o with_o such_o a_o concord_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o as_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o not_o onâ—_n alone_o say_v it_o for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o
in_o those_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o pastor_n speak_v only_o in_o all_o the_o people_n name_n minister_n the_o people_n now_o and_o then_o do_v give_v their_o response_n in_o their_o course_n as_o if_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o cyprian_n afterward_o say_v but_o when_o we_o stand_v to_o prayer_n most_o dearlie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v intentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n must_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o must_v the_o mind_n think_v then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o that_o only_o which_o it_o pray_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o give_v forth_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o breath_n mind_n in_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n say_v not_o only_o amen_n but_o have_v other_o answer_n also_o unto_o the_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o liturges_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n even_o long_o after_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o their_o own_o pronounce_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v or_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o secret_a mutter_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o chrysost._n write_v upon_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o epist_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n homil._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o show_v you_o towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n &_o of_o the_o reioise_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o they_o even_o as_o indeed_o you_o love_v we_o declare_v you_o how_o we_o not_o simple_o nor_o rash_o do_v rejoice_v in_o you_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o dreadful_a say_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o honour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v honour_v they_o you_o shall_v honour_v the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o there_o be_v that_o send_v they_o &_o choose_v they_o &_o before_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n stretch_v to_o he_o for_o thâ—_n community_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o loose_v peter_n from_o his_o bond_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n not_o a_o little_a beautify_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v order_n call_v then_o for_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o they_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o give_v their_o cry_n thereto_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n do_v know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o disclose_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v for_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v a_o like_a worthy_a to_o partake_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v a_o part_n &_o the_o people_n a_o part_n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v partaker_n howbeit_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la for_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o say_v one_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n full_a of_o mercy_n again_o when_o we_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n circuit_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o all_o lie_n upon_o the_o ground_n alike_o and_o we_o arise_v all_o alike_o again_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o all_o alike_o and_o again_o even_o in_o the_o same_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o say_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a for_o neither_o he_o give_v thanks_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n for_o have_v before_o their_o voice_n &_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v worthy_o and_o just_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v the_o euchariste_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o marueile_v thou_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o sound_v out_o those_o holy_a hymn_n in_o common_a even_o with_o the_o very_a cherubin_n and_o supernal_a power_n these_o thing_n very_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v govern_v may_v be_v sober_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n only_o have_v among_o we_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o member_n have_v from_o member_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o we_o also_o even_o as_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v common_a shall_v thus_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n alone_o prayer_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o silence_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n answer_v he_o only_o with_o amen_o but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o response_n and_o many_o whole_a prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v all_o together_o in_o common_a even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v they_o stand_v not_o thus_o precise_o as_o neither_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o neitther_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o utterance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o often_o they_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n assembly_n or_o follow_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o with_o a_o bare_a amen_o which_o give_v nothing_o but_o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v a_o silent_a consent_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o than_o proper_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o people_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v here_o further_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n indeed_o if_o every_o man_n do_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v open_o make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v neither_o open_o pray_v with_o he_o nor_o in_o silence_n give_v assent_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n voice_n be_v so_o low_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n all_o
thing_n we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o answer_v of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v speak_v upon_o collect_v but_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 66._o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prey_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v be_v we_o grant_v a_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o law_n or_o order_n allow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n church_n if_o any_o break_v the_o law_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o present_v they_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v excuse_v that_o to_o avoid_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o confirm_v by_o their_o contemptuous_a absence_n the_o popish_a recusantes_fw-la beside_o the_o great_a offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n poor_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 35._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 29._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o whereupon_o say_v caluine_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a assembly_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v may_v add_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n note_n other_o sunday_n they_o accustom_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o home_o also_o according_a to_o every_o man_n zeal_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brother_n and_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor._n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o order_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n macedonia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o which_o accord_v the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v the_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o follow_v other_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n so_o that_o these_o collection_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v still_o do_v in_o the_o church_n well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v make_v between_o while_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v stay_v although_o many_o good_a exhortation_n and_o sentence_n exciting_a the_o people_n thereunto_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v read_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o make_v the_o collection_n or_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n all_o that_o while_n and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o gather_n of_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o contribution_n disturb_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n read_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v be_v well_o reprove_v and_o put_v back_o or_o complain_v upon_o and_o punish_v these_o disturbance_n be_v thus_o remoove_v if_o now_o a_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o at_o so_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o breath_n shall_v make_v this_o their_o most_o especial_a point_n to_o speak_v on_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o think_v this_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n our_o breath_n think_v too_o hardly_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v rash_o &_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o think_v so_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o papist_n stand_v altogether_o on_o their_o intention_n and_o of_o their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o sufficient_o that_o they_o do_v think_v it_o meritorious_a before_o god_n whereas_o no_o protestant_a do_v or_o can_v so_o think_v and_o all_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o our_o breath_n so_o recomfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v orderly_o join_v themselves_o in_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n at_o common_a prayer_n and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v well_o and_o saâ—ely_o think_v without_o any_o think_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wrought_v but_o as_o become_v humble_a christian_n though_o of_o themselves_o all_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v before_o god_n save_v that_o they_o whole_o rely_v on_o his_o acceptation_n in_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o concern_v private_a prayer_n on_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o again_o do_v speak_v we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o sufficient_o prayer_n till_o that_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o book_n service_n if_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n public_o pronounce_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o read_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o book_n when_o the_o minister_n cit_v any_o text_n or_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allow_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o brethr._n shall_v so_o strict_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n prohibit_v all_o private_a pray_v or_o private_a read_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o perchance_o be_v deaf_a or_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n 66._o that_o no_o such_o person_n may_v private_o prey_n nor_o read_v do_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o thus_o as_o preach_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o public_a prayer_n by_o private_a exercise_n prayer_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o a_o great_a number_n for_o who_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v public_a preach_n and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v formal_a prayer_n that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v bridges_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o preach_a shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o both_o may_v in_o their_o order_n be_v continue_v but_o sith_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o so_o ordinary_a pray_v because_o it_o can_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v have_v shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordinary_a of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v and_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v discontinue_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v not_o thâ—_n like_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o interpret_n the_o same_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v public_a prayer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n so_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_a aedification_n to_o drive_v in_o those_o so_o long_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v as_o they_o here_o confess_v a_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v not_o comeliness_n and_o order_n infer_v aedification_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v now_o urge_v be_v comely_a and_o use_v orderly_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n to_o aedification_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o uncomeliness_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v 72._o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o the_o disorder_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o serve_v least_o for_o edify_a be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o serve_v most_o for_o edify_a as_o tongue_n before_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o corinthian_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n bridges_n but_o do_v he_o reprove_v none_o other_o uncomeliness_n in_o they_o than_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o &_o 35_o do_v he_o not_o reproove_v a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o before_o prophesy_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 14_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n reproove_v they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21.22_o for_o their_o great_a uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v eat_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o thiâ—_n i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o appoint_v they_o a_o better_a order_n he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n with_o this_o say_n other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o these_o gift_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v tongue_n interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o do_v be_v not_o here_o also_o note_n that_o they_o abuse_v this_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v it_o by_o their_o pray_n or_o prophesy_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o interpret_v be_v not_o this_o their_o abuse_n therefore_o of_o this_o comely_a gift_n a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n herein_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o it_o they_o only_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n and_o say_v the_o uncomlynes_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n better_o special_o that_o which_o here_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o at_o this_o they_o quarrel_v before_o pag._n 62._o and_o often_o time_n threaten_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v woman_n administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o see_v their_o deal_n therein_o even_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o confirm_v it_o than_o we_o do_v have_v not_o they_o confess_v pag._n 59_o that_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n he_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o write_n look_v then_o whether_o this_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o woman_n to_o baptize_v yea_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v of_o us._n except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o this_o article_n that_o here_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o he_o not_o of_o she_o but_o shall_v we_o thus_o elude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n also_o even_o there_o for_o proof_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptizantes_fw-la illos_fw-la baptise_v they_o only_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o text_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o this_o article_n he_o contain_v only_a man_n or_o man_n child_n and_o exclude_v woman_n therefore_o that_o shift_n can_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v by_o their_o say_n on_o some_o occasion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o writing_n or_o minister_v the_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o same_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o now_o what_o do_v caluine_n say_v hereon_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o vehemente_v of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o read_v against_o woman_n preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v he_o not_o say_v even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o our_o brethr._n refer_v we_o unto_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v defile_v also_o with_o this_o vice_n that_o there_o be_v place_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_a in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o babble_n of_o woman_n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v but_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_v or_o appoint_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v happen_v which_o may_v require_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o paul_n respect_v only_o what_o be_v comely_a in_o a_o assembly_n orderly_o compose_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o debar_v not_o absolute_o all_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o well_o as_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o their_o congregation_n sing_v the_o psalm_n together_o with_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sing_n publ_n pray_v at_o least_o wise_a be_v it_o not_o publ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o caluine_a first_o limit_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o restraint_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o who_o say_v otherwise_o they_o may_v public_o speak_v well_o enough_o yea_o for_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v also_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n he_o allow_v it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o man_n &_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o help_v it_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a 11.5_o dishonour_v her_o head_n but_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v superfluous_a that_o paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o prophecy_n bear_v head_v when_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prophecy_n no_o not_o under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a dispute_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o improve_v the_o one_o prophesy_v do_v
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
also_o to_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o very_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o restore_v the_o new_a whereunto_o also_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v alm_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yea_o caluine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monsbelgardian_n epist._n 51_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o burial_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v this_o moderation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v 51._o that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o unto_o the_o churchyard_n there_o also_o will_v i_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o company_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o funeral_n burial_n this_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o stiff_o reclaim_v against_o it_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v remit_v it_o not_o that_o i_o allow_v it_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o contention_n thus_o write_v caluine_a what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o choose_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o even_o of_o ring_v also_o though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v no_o contention_n for_o it_o but_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n order_n neither_o disallow_v he_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v at_o a_o burial_n which_o exhortation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n allow_v by_o caluine_n do_v also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o funeral_n then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o petition_n though_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o live_v &_o dead_a both_o may_v well_o be_v &_o be_v always_o use_v in_o sermon_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n sermon_n be_v most_o what_o spend_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n now_o if_o either_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v rather_o pronounce_v or_o make_v they_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluin_n who_o also_o wish_v it_o in_o other_o church_n have_v our_o brethr._n here_o in_o england_n any_o just_a cause_n now_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o they_o think_v geneva_n the_o best_a or_o any_o right_a reform_a church_n for_o i_o press_v they_o not_o here_o with_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o germany_n sermon_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o spangelberges_n book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n and_o brandmillerus_fw-la book_n compose_v of_o 180._o funeral_n sâ—â—â—â—ns_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o think_v yet_o of_o twain_o the_o english_a order_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluine_n be_v far_o better_a than_o this_o new_a english_a order_n of_o our_o brethren_n zanchius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militantis_fw-la gubernation_n aphoris_n 33._o treat_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a write_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v teach_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o among_o we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o both_o we_o study_v burial_n to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n burial_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v bear_v or_o if_o any_o sermon_n after_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o honest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o also_o which_o holy_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n disallow_v the_o same_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v pass_v forthwith_o to_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o suffragy_n howbeit_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o upon_o any_o occasion_n give_v to_o be_v further_v thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o only_o allow_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n yea_o not_o improve_v sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o caluine_v before_o refer_v ring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o our_o public_a order_n of_o burial_n appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o not_o much_o better_a may_v stand_v well_o enough_o in_o state_n as_o it_o do_v for_o any_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o brethren_n only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v but_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v again_o be_v as_o wary_a lest_o that_o while_o we_o fear_v to_o stomble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o like_a inconvenience_n we_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v mistake_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la prâ—â—â—â—sa_fw-la that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o run_v on_o the_o otherside_n into_o as_o gross_a or_o grosser_n inconvenience_n for_o lack_v altogether_o of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n and_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o other_o heretofore_o have_v do_v by_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n draw_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n 76._o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n so_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a contention_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n raise_v up_o these_o hot_a contention_n as_o the_o bury_n in_o the_o chancel_n bridges_n church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o burial_n with_o more_o pomp_n or_o less_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o corpse_n towards_o the_o east_n trifle_n the_o woman_n white_a rail_v the_o midwives_n go_v with_o she_o to_o church_n and_o the_o clerk_n attendance_n on_o her_o home_n be_v trifle_n and_o small_a trifle_n yea_o in_o comparison_n very_a nyfle_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consent_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n in_o these_o matter_n consist_v most_o in_o the_o consent_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v do_v pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n regiment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v or_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v this_o that_o they_o call_v here_o a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n be_v it_o requisite_a that_o express_a consent_n be_v have_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n household_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o dissent_n do_v this_o cut_v off_o the_o church_n regiment_n no._n for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n allege_v this_o sentence_n if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v this_o consent_n then_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contract_v to_o any_o two_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v no_o less_o servant_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n household_n do_v dissent_n from_o they_o but_o wherefore_o do_v our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o two_o to_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n now_o establish_v and_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o consent_n herein_o indeed_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o thing_n already_o prescribe_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o and_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o be_v better_a than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o error_n as_o we_o allege_v gerson_n and_o panormitane_n against_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o consent_n and_o counsel_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o all_o therein_o agree_v with_o full_a consent_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o concern_v comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n some_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n dissent_v from_o other_o some_o whether_o be_v it_o better_o that_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o most_o experient_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o regiment_n and_o count_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a also_o in_o authority_n yea_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o publyke_a regiment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o to_o a_o few_o person_n dissent_v or_o that_o these_o few_o shall_v leave_v their_o dissension_n give_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o will_v god_n grant_v the_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o not_o their_o request_n consent_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o they_o be_v also_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n breath_n but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v often_o be_v assemble_v and_o give_v already_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o form_n establish_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o consent_v on_o it_o and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n gather_v in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o direct_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o and_o now_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n have_v diverse_a way_n already_o bless_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n which_o with_o such_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v establish_v and_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o to_o be_v overbolde_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v &_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o gather_v themselves_o in_o consent_n and_o consort_n against_o this_o authorize_v form_n of_o regiment_n lest_o their_o gather_v together_o breed_v a_o band_a in_o faction_n of_o themselves_o to_o dissipate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v schism_n amongst_o us._n and_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v this_o section_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a also_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o our_o pastor_n authority_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n for_o as_o they_o have_v describe_v it_o he_o have_v none_o such_o give_v he_o nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o by_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n establish_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o before_o our_o brethren_n have_v expound_v their_o meaning_n a_o monarchiall_a authority_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiarlie_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 1._o tim._n 6._o v._n 7._o jude._n 4._o otherwise_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o authority_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o not_o only_o this_o exception_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a absolute_a authority_n be_v allege_v here_o in_o vain_a &_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n authority_n but_o that_o also_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n afore_o rehearse_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n separate_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o precept_n to_o timothy_n have_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o 82._o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o every_o particular_a act_n that_o he_o must_v do_v our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v yea_o we_o have_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o make_v minister_n and_o in_o admit_v hear_v judge_a and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o equal_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o do_n neither_o be_v this_o conclusion_n better_o than_o the_o antecedent_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n bridges_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v thus_o bold_a to_o affirm_v
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v in_o any_o place_n such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v we_o shall_v here_o more_o afterward_o but_o caluine_n allege_v ambrose_n and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o daneus_n for_o these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n elder_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n caluine_a have_v allege_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v there_o be_v such_o elder_n say_v ambrose_n complain_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n while_o they_o only_o will_v excel_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o this_o place_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o upon_o the_o which_o ambrose_n have_v only_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n 5.17_o but_o also_o of_o earthly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v sad_a for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v with_o need_n he_o will_v become_v more_o earnest_a and_o authority_n will_v increase_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ambrose_n there_o say_v hereon_o manifest_o acknowledginge_v in_o this_o sentence_n but_o one_o kind_n or_o function_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o dispenser_n nor_o meddler_n with_o teachinge_a at_o all_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n with_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5.1_o he_o say_v before_o for_o the_o honorablenesse_n of_o age_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o year_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v well_o with_o gentleness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o admonition_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v may_v be_v afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o senior_a for_o very_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o also_o the_o synagog_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o cannot_a tell_v except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slouthe_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n because_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o therein_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o what_o their_o office_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o peculiar_a office_n or_o only_o so_o reverence_v for_o their_o age_n that_o their_o only_a counsel_n be_v ask_v or_o whether_o they_o join_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o common_a with_o the_o pastoral_n and_o teach_n elder_n doctor_n or_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o begin_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o continuance_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o they_o either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n or_o but_o in_o some_o principal_a and_o great_a church_n or_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o every_o or_o any_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o seem_v since_o they_o be_v go_v so_o long_o before_o s._n abrose_n time_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o they_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o deacon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o jest_n wise_a in_o some_o place_n neither_o negligence_n nor_o sloth_n nor_o pride_n either_o of_o doctor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o church_n can_v have_v ever_o so_o clean_o and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n before_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v abolish_v they_o but_o if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o ambrose_n judgement_n upon_o these_o other_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o governor_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o albeit_o that_o also_o may_v be_v lmit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o assistance_n as_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n atttendaunt_a on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understande_v it_o neither_o of_o those_o temporary_a civil_a officer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o such_o as_o brentius_n gualther_n snecanus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v even_o for_o such_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o especial_a doctor_n that_o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n which_o doctor_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n though_o they_o join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o do_v the_o pastor_n yet_o these_o other_o not_o so_o much_o labour_v in_o that_o manner_n sith_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v count_v teach_v nothing_o it_o argue_v if_o they_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o teach_n cyprian_a but_o whatsoever_o office_n those_o elder_n have_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o archbishop_n and_o approve_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o superior_a separate_a authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o reckon_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n shall_v withal_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o office_n of_o joint-authority_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o in_o excommunication_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god_n will_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o kin_n officer_n these_o be_v for_o if_o by_o the_o sloth_n or_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n these_o elder_n decay_v then_o be_v like_a they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o teach_v yet_o leaâ—â—e_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o these_o uncertain_a word_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o reviue_v these_o old_a elder_n dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o some_o new_a young_a elder_n missebegotten_a and_o father_v in_o these_o old_a elder_n name_n let_v we_o now_o see_v further_a what_o other_o elder_a father_n for_o these_o elder_a governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n allege_v also_o beside_o saint_n ambrose_n beza_n that_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n cap._n 5._o the_o eccl_n artic_a 32._o elder_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o certain_a man_n transfer_v this_o right_a unto_o themselves_o add_v héereunto_o and_o out_o of_o
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o confession_n elder_n and_o advance_v with_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n have_v send_v before_o he_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o martyr_n with_o stone_n &_o fire_n marry_v which_o joyful_o behâ—lde_v his_o wife_n that_o cleve_v to_o his_o side_n when_o as_o together_o with_o other_o she_o be_v burn_v he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n &_o leave_v for_o dead_a while_o that_o afterwards_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o careful_a service_n of_o godliness_n seek_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o father_n where_o he_o be_v find_v almost_o dead_a &_o refresh_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o remain_v against_o his_o will_n but_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remain_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v he_o unto_o our_o clergy_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o will_v adorn_v gloriosis_n sacerdotibus_fw-la with_o his_o glorious_a sacred_a priest_n the_o abundance_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v desolate_a and_o very_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v as_o time_n shall_v permit_v unto_o a_o more_o worshipful_a place_n of_o his_o religion_n when_o through_o the_o lord_n protection_n we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n give_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o ornament_n shall_v be_v also_o furnish_v that_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v our_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a consessus_fw-la consistory_n to_o flourish_v in_o honour_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o make_v this_o elder_a numidicus_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o exhorte_a of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_n indifferent_o as_o betokn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o which_o we_o in_o english_a want_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o sacerdos_n use_v the_o contraction_n of_o the_o other_o better_a and_o less_o offensive_a term_n presbyter_n call_v they_o priest_n signify_v here_o elder_n minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o cyprian_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la priest_n or_o elder_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eccles._n discipline_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n nor_o inkling_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n neither_o cite_v i_o he_o in_o those_o edition_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o corrupt_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o beza_n be_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o gift_n in_o he_o be_v so_o overshoot_v to_o cite_v these_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o a_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o such_o elder_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n which_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la cit_v also_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n epist._n 2._o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n meâ—hodi_fw-la then_o only_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la join_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o tertulliâ—n_n he_o use_v there_o this_o term_n colleague_n mean_v other_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o function_n but_o if_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o colleague_n which_o when_o persecution_n urge_v they_o think_v the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n let_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o of_o his_o inhuman_a roughness_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o govern_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o colleague_n either_o of_o those_o that_o he_o write_v of_o or_o write_v unto_o or_o that_o write_v with_o he_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o epistle_n i_o find_v none_o nor_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o cyprian_a but_o because_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la adjoin_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n cap._n 39_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v 39_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o full_a search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v let_v we_o again_o consider_v what_o tertullian_n say_v especial_o he_o go_v not_o only_o immediate_o before_o cyprian_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o but_o be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o cyprian_a that_o he_o always_o call_v he_o his_o master_n i_o will_v now_o myself_o say_v tertullian_n set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o i_o which_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a thing_n may_v show_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o by_o prayer_n we_o strine_v for_o work_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reknowledge_v it_o certain_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o the_o holy_a speech_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n nevertheless_o we_o thicken_v or_o increase_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n or_o of_o the_o precept_n by_o provocation_n or_o inculcation_n at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticement_n &_o the_o divine_a correction_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgeing_a of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n do_v so_o trespass_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n be_v all_o of_o they_o approve_v senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o testimony_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o as_o he_o term_v it_o praesidebant_fw-la do_v govern_v the_o congregation_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v teach_v to_o they_o alexandr_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o be_v a_o corpse_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n of_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n when_o he_o say_v their_o come_n together_o be_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o record_v the_o scripture_n when_o have_v add_v how_o they_o feed_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v their_o hope_n and_o fix_v their_o confidence_n they_o join_v this_o withal_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o master_n by_o their_o inculcation_n or_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v construe_v these_o word_n disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la for_o the_o discipline_n not_o of_o the_o master_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o we_o take_v it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o discipline_n of_o man_n commandment_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o join_v exhortation_n together_o with_o castigation_n of_o the_o divine_a censure_n by_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o these_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v be_v govern_v as_o beza_n say_v in_o their_o college_n and_o corporaâ—ions_n
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
also_o that_o these_o elder_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v saceraotes_n minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o the_o bishop_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n when_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n begin_v to_o flourish_v neither_o aniâ—_n thing_n as_o yet_o aleadge_v by_o beza_n calluine_n snecanus_fw-la and_o danaeus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n or_o cyprian_a or_o justine_n or_o tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomene_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n that_o can_v prove_v their_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v but_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v augustis_fw-la danaeus_n beside_o and_o before_o socrates_n allege_v saint_n augustine_n serm._n 19_o elder_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o mattheâ—m_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o such_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o although_o there_o he_o no_o likelikelihood_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v of_o those_o in_o saint_n augustine_n that_o live_v some_o what_o after_o socrates_n time_n and_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v all_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o office_n they_o have_v both_o for_o my_o own_o and_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o view_v also_o what_o these_o word_n be_v which_o danaeus_n understand_v for_o these_o elder_n saint_n augustine_n treat_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o soldier_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n and_o havock_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la ob_fw-la errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o senioribus_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o 19_o when_o for_o some_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v charge_v why_o he_o be_v drink_v why_o he_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n why_o in_o his_o hurlie_n burly_n he_o commit_v manslaughter_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n be_o i_o profess_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a here_o indeed_o be_v mention_v this_o word_n elder_n &_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a term_n seniores_fw-la but_o so_o general_o that_o whether_o he_o mean_v senior_n or_o elder_n in_o year_n or_o in_o office_n and_o if_o in_o office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o meddle_v with_o teach_v yea_o or_o no_o no_o necessary_a certainty_n can_v be_v ground_v hereupon_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o or_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o that_o may_v prove_v these_o elder_n reprove_v these_o soldier_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o conjecture_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o meddle_v with_o teach_v &_o with_o reprehension_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o namely_o the_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n bring_v hereof_o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o publican_n &_o soldier_n their_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n the_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o reprove_v teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o soldier_n august_n li._n 1_o quaestionun_n super_fw-la genes_n quaest._n 70._o say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n presbyter_n be_v call_v senior_n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n josue_n not_o every_o senior_n be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o every_o old_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o senior_a and_o in_o no_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o a_o term_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o either_o as_o there_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o else_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o that_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o the_o manichee_n deface_v &_o discredit_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o life_n wherein_o will_v to_o god_n our_o br._n will_v not_o resemble_v that_o practice_n of_o so_o evil_a man_n s._n aug._n commend_v the_o clergy_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ca._n 32._o say_v 32_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o straighten_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v their_o life_n who_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v only_o commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o how_o many_o bishop_n excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v i_o know_v how_o many_o elder_n how_o many_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o his_o question_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o deacon_n 101._o uâ—â—ng_v this_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n conclude_v thus_o for_o except_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v attendance_n the_o deacon_n be_v place_v before_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n ecclesiastical_a â—o_o that_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v prefer_v withal_o these_o elder_n before_o the_o deacon_n and_o prefer_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n before_o these_o elder_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n other_o than_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o can_v never_o have_v place_v the_o deacon_n above_o all_o other_o save_o the_o minister_a priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o count_v elder_n and_o priest_n to_o bâ—e_v all_o one_o 7._o yea_o danaeus_n himself_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o chapter_n of_o these_o elder_n allege_v augustine_n héereunto_o in_o his_o â—iftie_a homily_n homil._n 5._o &_o 7._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cesses_fw-la etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o elder_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o homil._n 7._o if_o you_o mark_v diligent_o most_o dear_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n a_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a preach_v or_o teach_v so_o that_o danaeus_n must_v need_n confess_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o conclude_v concern_v augustine_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o danaeus_n allege_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o he_o homil._n 7._o in_o 50._o serm._n 16._o in_o math._n &_o 18._o &_o in_o luc._n 1._o serm._n 24._o that_o make_v any_o mention_v at_o all_o or_o any_o inkling_n of_o suspicion_n for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v but_o be_v all_o for_o pastoral_a elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v neither_o only_o meddle_v not_o these_o place_n with_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a elder_n but_o also_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o tome_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o danaeus_n allege_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o basil_n dionysius_n &_o hierome_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n isagog_n christ._n part_n 2._o he_o â—aith_o but_o these_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o visible_a be_v few_o elder_n which_o basile_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n seem_v obscure_o to_o revoke_v unto_o four_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o senior_n other_o like_o
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o mere_a toy_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o every_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v longinus_n the_o critike_a or_o one_o that_o give_v his_o judgement_n against_o every_o body_n and_o a_o censor_n or_o master_n controller_n of_o the_o roman_n eloquence_n to_o note_v who_o it_o like_v he_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr senatu_fw-la doctorum_fw-la excludere_fw-la and_o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n this_o fellow_n be_v well_o money_a he_o be_v better_a like_v in_o his_o dinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o worde_n senate_n which_o danaeus_n aim_v at_o in_o say_v but_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n be_v call_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n but_o as_o hierome_n speak_v all_o this_o sentence_n in_o deride_v the_o contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o proud_a disdainer_n of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n thus_o at_o large_a so_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o teacher_n of_o it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholies_n come_v to_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr senatu_fw-la doctorum_fw-la apply_v they_o to_o a_o allusion_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v office_n for_o this_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n censor_n or_o lord_n controller_n of_o the_o roman_n manner_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o portius_n cato_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n titus_n flamminius_n junius_n brutus_n remoove_v lucius_n antonius_n and_o other_o remoove_v other_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n record_v li._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr censoria_fw-la nota_fw-la so_o that_o by_o these_o term_n de_fw-la senatu_fw-la doctorum_fw-la excludere_fw-la hierome_n mean_v that_o this_o grunnius_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o censor_n or_o lord_n controller_n to_o exclude_v such_o and_o such_o as_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v account_v learned_a man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o proper_a proof_n to_o infer_v that_o in_o heiromes_n time_n in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o church_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o teacher_n if_o danaeus_n will_v needs_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o senate_n then_o present_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o where_o be_v here_o become_v this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v be_v then_o by_o these_o word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n doctorum_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o call_v these_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v senatus_n doctorum_fw-la a_o senate_n of_o doctor_n what_o doctor_n be_v they_o if_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v be_v they_o such_o as_o the_o common_a say_n decide_v doctor_n a_o docendo_fw-la sicut_fw-la mons_fw-la a_o movendo_fw-la and_o will_v our_o brethren_n allow_v such_o doctor_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o senate_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o not_o active_o of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o passive_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v do_v not_o hierome_n here_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a will_v in_o teach_v their_o scholar_n inveighe_v against_o all_o other_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o if_o he_o make_v here_o this_o arrogant_a ass_n a_o teacher_n of_o scholar_n do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o allow_v the_o learned_a themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n elder_n i_o dare_v not_o precise_o say_v of_o so_o dark_a and_o general_a word_n what_o jeromes_n meaning_n be_v but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n senatus_n doctorum_fw-la sound_v rather_o for_o a_o senate_n of_o teacher_n than_o for_o a_o senate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o elder_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o clerk_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o commend_v the_o life_n of_o they_o to_o be_v laudable_a and_o will_v he_o so_o to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n and_o if_o that_o god_n lend_v he_o life_n either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n choose_v he_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o live_v as_o a_o clerk_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v these_o clerk_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o clerk_n if_o rusticus_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o straight_o way_n say_v leap_v not_o out_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o light_a madness_n be_v long_a time_n learning_n that_o thou_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v before_o haec_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o may_v offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o reasonable_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n before_o thou_o haste_v be_v a_o young_a soldier_n be_v not_o a_o master_n before_o thou_o haste_v be_v a_o scholar_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o clergy_n be_v teacher_n at_o least_o wise_a their_o profession_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o teach_v though_o all_o among_o be_v not_o a_o like_a able_a yea_o the_o very_a reader_n in_o the_o clergy_n chief_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v even_o in_o read_v as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o clergy_n govern_v elder_n be_v much_o more_o teacher_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rusticus_n when_o he_o shall_v now_o become_v one_o of_o clergy_n such_o a_o teacher_n as_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o other_o reprehend_v and_o be_v culpable_a himself_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n special_o in_o learning_n nor_o to_o be_v like_o gruninus_fw-la a_o m._n controller_n corrector_n &_o displacer_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v himself_o unlearned_a so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v none_o so_o fit_n that_o we_o may_v resemble_v these_o govern_v senior_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v censor_n or_o controller_n for_o caluine_n also_o give_v that_o term_n censor_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o these_o elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o for_o as_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n so_o they_o have_v not_o need_n be_v themselves_o unlearned_a at_o jest_n wise_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o seniory_n in_o every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v the_o censor_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o manner_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a teacher_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o parish_n will_v be_v sâ—t_a mineruâ—â—_n aâ—d_n so_o the_o hoggish_a and_o rich_a grimus_fw-la must_v gruntle_a and_o play_v thâ—se_a part_n that_o hierome_n describe_v against_o the_o learned_a teacher_n &_o teach_v his_o teacher_n be_v himself_o no_o teacher_n but_o do_v jerome_n like_a of_o this_o i_o think_v not_o &_o yet_o this_o will_v often_o time_n a_o fall_n out_o if_o our_o bret._n seniory_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o will_v play_v grunnius_n part_v more_o lively_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o jerom_n say_v here_o bene_fw-la nummatus_fw-la plus_fw-la placebat_fw-la in_o prandiiâ—_n a_o well_o money_a man_n fit_a to_o please_v we_o with_o good_a cheer_n than_o with_o good_a doctrine_n doctrine_n which_o fault_n our_o breath_n find_v now_o in_o some_o unlearned_a pastor_n among_o we_o and_o call_v they_o unpreach_v preeste_n and_o prelate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v common_a in_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v control_a and_o unlearned_a senior_n among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o senatum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v but_o senatum_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o too_o soon_o shall_v â—â—â—de_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o worse_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o hierome_n against_o these_o
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o pastor_n except_o a_o consistory_n of_o that_o congregation_n excommunication_n shall_v first_o travail_v in_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n &_o then_o also_o propound_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n to_o denounce_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v draw_v out_o hereon_o but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v this_o example_n clean_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v direct_o gather_v aught_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o in_o manifest_a fact_n and_o crime_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o in_o his_o absence_n may_v judge_v determine_v &_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v command_v the_o whole_a multitude_n church_n or_o congregation_n or_o any_o consistory_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o gather_v theâ—selues_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n in_o deliver_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n â—0_n satan_n that_o be_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o company_n &_o he_o from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v clean_o dash_v all_o the_o imagine_a authority_n of_o their_o govern_v segnorie_n if_o they_o shall_v become_v such_o executioner_n only_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n also_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o point_n so_o much_o urge_a and_o seek_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n but_o our_o br._n will_v now_o and_o god_n before_o go_v to_o high_a &_o more_o important_a prove_v hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n the_o 12._o book_n proceed_v further_a to_o our_o learned_a brethr._n prove_v of_o their_o three_o tetrarche_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n whether_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o alleadg_n as_o their_o capital_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n mean_v simple_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n and_o namely_o whether_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n sanedrim_n or_o synaedrion_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v those_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o caluin_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o caluine_n reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v renew_v and_o translate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n sanedrim_n whereupon_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n out_o of_o bertram_n sigonius_n and_o chytraeus_n for_o all_o their_o sort_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o senate_n especial_o their_o sanedrim_n after_o which_o follow_v these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n prove_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o elder_n our_o brethren_n proceed_n matth._n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n how_o far_o they_o reach_v and_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v requisite_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a excommunication_n &_o of_o caluines_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n aretitius_fw-la concern_v the_o party_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v wigandus_n and_o matheus_n index_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o jew_n church_n the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v forth_o by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n namely_o kemnitius_n melancthon_n aretius_n beza_n snecanus_fw-la chief_o danaeus_n examine_v his_o prove_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o may_v excommunicate_v our_o bre._n conclusion_n concern_v discipline_n the_o weigh_v again_o at_o our_o brethren_n request_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n for_o weighty_a or_o light_a offence_n of_o the_o offence_n excommunicable_a of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n alexander_n philetus_n and_o the_o corinthian_a how_o far_o the_o congregation_n may_v deal_v in_o this_o power_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o singular_a power_n herein_o and_o last_o of_o our_o brethren_n glimpse_n as_o they_o call_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o excommunication_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 87._o for_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v he_o that_o despise_v private_a admonition_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a assembly_n of_o elder_n our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v their_o consistory_n of_o rule_v senior_n bridge_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o wax_v so_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v to_o writhe_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o lest_o we_o also_o may_v mistake_v let_v we_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o than_o our_o bre._n do_v math._n 18.15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o elder_n go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v also_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o our_o brother_n cite_v be_v private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o will_v as_o our_o brother_n say_v well_o therein_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v reproove_v the_o offender_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o themselves_o word_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o admonish_v he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n here_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o word_n congregation_n be_v not_o so_o large_o take_v as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o for_o the_o choose_a
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
matter_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o of_o such_o importance_n this_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n word_n &_o not_o their_o gather_n only_o of_o christ_n meaning_n for_o our_o evidence_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o meaning_n and_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o any_o such_o consistory_n senate_n or_o segniotie_n of_o elder_n as_o our_o br._n pretend_v well_o may_v we_o set_v up_o if_o not_o rather_o ill_o may_v we_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a sanedrin_n and_o presbytery_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a estate_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o alteration_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n key_n that_o our_o brethr._n will_v bring_v in_o dis._n here_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v on_o christ_n sentence_n but_o our_o brethren_n conceave_a that_o they_o have_v now_o at_o least_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n they_o chéerefullie_o proceed_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o say_v who_o authority_n he_o do_v ratify_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n to_o direct_v their_o consultation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o church_n concern_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v here_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o matth._n 18._o the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bridges_n gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consistory_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o it_o stretch_v not_o only_o to_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n so_o assemble_v but_o to_o all_o congregation_n gather_v to_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o to_o any_o particular_a household_n or_o person_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a number_n than_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n ratifi_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mean_v this_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o confess_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o before_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v whether_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o senate_n of_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n write_v at_o large_a on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o affirm_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a rule_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o all_o church_n haec_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o use_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o profit_n 18._o but_o be_v ill_o understand_v and_o naughtilie_o use_v have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonweal_n have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o policy_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o naughty_a excommunication_n abuse_v have_v now_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n have_v cast_v out_o emperor_n and_o king_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o because_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a government_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v this_o rule_n aright_o and_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rule_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n can_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n public_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n wherein_o now_o and_o then_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v come_v together_o shall_v make_v a_o outcry_n of_o injury_n offer_v he_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v twice_o warn_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o witness_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v in_o so_o diverse_a will_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o unto_o honest_a counsel_n or_o unto_o right_a judgemente_n and_o what_o either_o measure_n or_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o brawling_n but_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n here_o brentius_n draw_v near_o to_o our_o brother_n also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o now_o do_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n in_o their_o name_n it_o follow_v moreover_o when_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a deed_n according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o sometime_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a king_n that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n magistrate_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vocation_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a honesty_n of_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n &_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n either_o have_v no_o function_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n for_o few_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o these_o few_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n sentence_n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v few_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o this_o rule_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o although_o they_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o now_o &_o then_o there_o arise_v even_o among_o they_o
except_o that_o before_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o manifold_a fault_n that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o he_o glad_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o proestos_n or_o bishop_n excom_n approve_v that_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o religion_n most_o full_a of_o work_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17_o where_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o theodosius_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o 7000._o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o a_o insurrection_n there_o make_v wherein_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n justice_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n ambrose_n forbid_v he_o lay_v the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o with_o these_o word_n say_v theodoretus_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v 17._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n into_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o fact_n although_o perhaps_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a than_o need_v unto_o so_o penitent_a a_o prince_n not_o only_a ambrose_n but_o also_o theodosius_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n high_o commend_v general_o whatsoever_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a or_o provincial_a councille_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o bishop_n preeste_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o supâ—a_fw-la than_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n we_o have_v see_v in_o cyprian_a how_o although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o lapse_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v abstenti_fw-la that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v on_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o as_o withal_o we_o have_v find_v be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la capitulo_fw-la 3_o treat_v on_o these_o senior_n confess_v to_o be_v corpus_n &_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o college_n of_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n yea_o in_o that_o case_n although_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o receyve_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_a of_o they_o he_o still_o make_v it_o proper_a tohim_n self_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n 16._o hierome_n upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n math._n 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n excom_n this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr pride_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o offender_n when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v seek_v out_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o the_o leper_n where_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o preeste_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprie_n then_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n they_o be_v make_v unclean_a not_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n make_v they_o leper_n and_o unclean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o leper_n and_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o here_o also_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n bind_v or_o lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v saint_n augustine_n be_v complain_v unto_o that_o auxilius_n be_v a_o young_a bishop_n have_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a excommunication_n 75._o as_o hierome_n here_o speak_v of_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n augustine_n to_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o worshipful_a or_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sacerdotal_a priest_n auxilius_n our_o renown_a son_n classicianus_n have_v greevous_o by_o letter_n complain_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v of_o your_o holiness_n the_o injury_n of_o accurse_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o few_o person_n convenient_a for_o his_o power_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o against_o his_o health_n or_o safety_n favour_v they_o who_o by_o periur_v themselves_o on_o the_o gospel_n seek_v aid_n for_o violate_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n who_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o violence_n but_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o hereupon_o your_o honour_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o make_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a act_n he_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v with_o thought_n toss_v i_o with_o great_a vexation_n of_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o lovingnesse_n that_o if_o you_o have_v your_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n try_v out_o by_o sure_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o child_n may_v right_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o in_o the_o house_n also_o not_o yet_o bear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v help_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o read_v that_o some_o despiser_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n then_o indeed_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o live_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v slay_v which_o at_o sometime_o very_o shall_v have_v die_v but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n whereby_o that_o iâ—_n do_v which_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 16._o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v you_o have_v peradventure_o hear_v that_o some_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n of_o great_a name_n have_v accurse_v some_o body_n with_o their_o house_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v be_v find_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o i_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o find_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o i_o never_o dare_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v be_v move_v most_o greevous_o about_o the_o wicked_a deed_n of_o some_o most_o cruel_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o it_o may_v just_o be_v do_v i_o despise_v never_o a_o whit_n your_o young_a age_n &_o rudiment_n or_o but_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o eccl._n honour_n behold_v i_o be_o at_o hand_n i_o a_o old_a man_n of_o my_o young_a
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n of_o ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o do_v their_o office_n stretch_v further_o and_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v also_o these_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o ordain_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o of_o deacon_n than_o that_o aforesaid_a upon_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v except_o that_o order_n of_o the_o good_n give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o person_n proportionable_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v continue_v which_o it_o do_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v have_v then_o cease_v as_o gualther_n note_v well_o ceasâ—e_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o do_v cease_v at_o what_o time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereto_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n want_v and_o therefore_o where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o so_o do_v except_o our_o brethren_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o order_n for_o their_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n in_o common_a with_o themselves_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o as_o occasion_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o deacon_n may_v benefit_n the_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v which_o ministery_n time_n our_o brethren_n make_v proper_a only_o to_o such_o as_o at_o the_o least_o be_v pastor_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v that_o these_o ministery_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o sometime_o may_v well_o deal_v without_o note_n of_o confusion_n even_o in_o the_o function_n &_o ministry_n that_o more_o proper_o pertein_v to_o another_o 3.8_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.8_o 3.8_o likewise_o deacon_n must_v be_v honest_a not_o double_o tongue_v nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n neither_o too_o fylthie_a lucre_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a that_o deacon_n have_v to_o do_v further_o then_o to_o minister_v the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a even_o by_o beza_n his_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippos_n order_v prove_v not_o that_o deacon_n in_o every_o well_o order_v church_n be_v ordain_v according_o for_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n until_o this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o not_o such_o officer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o order_v church_n during_o that_o time_n so_o act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n deacon_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o deacon_n except_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n elder_n as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o for_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v only_o for_o proof_n hereof_o for_o here_o as_o often_o otherwhere_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v general_o take_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o more_o general_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n which_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o word_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n distinct_a in_o function_n and_o office_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o there_o understand_v for_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o their_o imagine_a govern_v elder_n that_o be_v altogether_o no_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n out_o of_o ambrose_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o expound_v that_o place_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a include_v the_o reason_n of_o office_n not_o of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n all_o they_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o before_o for_o the_o bishop_n also_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a as_o ambrose_n witness_v howbeit_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ambrose_n reckn_v up_o in_o every_o city_n two_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o 7._o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o their_o groundwork_n fail_v consist_v on_o the_o expound_v that_o place_n for_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o they_o make_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a and_o middle_a function_n between_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n office_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v for_o deacon_n and_o also_o that_o some_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v â—it_a thereunto_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v attendant_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o who_o here_o hyperius_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_v deacon_n but_o elder_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o sort_n attendant_a chief_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o now_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v admit_v here_o also_o act._n 14._o bezaes_n interpretation_n for_o elder_a to_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o allow_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o by_o elder_n there_o be_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n also_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n this_o office_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n as_o necessity_n show_v diverse_a occasion_n 103_o for_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o alm_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o 12.8_o and_o some_o for_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a &_o impotent_a among_o the_o poor_a as_o in_o the_o same_o plâ—ce_n let_v he_o that_o distribute_v doâ—_n it_o with_o simplicity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n which_o kind_n of_o deacons_n 1._o co._n 12.28_o be_v call_v helper_n 12.28_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a poor_a old_a widow_n who_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n attend_v upon_o the_o other_o poor_a who_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o also_o of_o service_n and_o attend_v 1._o tim._n 5.5_o 5.5_o this_o division_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o bridge_n pag._n 3.17.33_o and_o 84._o thiâ—_n testimony_n rom._n 12.8_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o throughout_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n office_n they_o treat_v upon_o they_o severallie_o divide_v doctor_n from_o pastor_n pastor_n from_o governor_n governor_n from_o deacon_n and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o full_a tetrarchie_n by_o these_o 4._o distinct_a office_n and_o still_o they_o give_v one_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
help_v bare_a head_v and_o there_o be_v place_n where_o she_o have_v no_o less_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n and_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v he_o to_o pray_v which_o stand_v who_o be_v let_v by_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boowe_v his_o knee_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_a in_o good_a time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a than_o where_o there_o want_v a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o corpse_n to_o tarry_v till_o it_o putrify_v above_o ground_n howbeit_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o region_n the_o ordinance_n yea_o final_o humanity_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n shall_v suggest_v wherein_o if_o by_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o forgetfulness_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o no_o crime_n be_v commit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o contumacy_n or_o proud_a stubborness_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o day_n themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o hour_n what_o manner_n build_v of_o the_o place_n which_o psalm_n what_o day_n shall_v be_v song_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n and_o hour_n stand_v and_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n have_v of_o peace_n keep_v for_o of_o how_o many_o brawl_n will_v the_o confusion_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o seed_n if_o that_o according_a as_o every_o body_n like_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o the_o common_a state_n since_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n will_v never_o please_v they_o all_o if_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o every_o one_o choice_n but_o if_o any_o body_n grumble_v hereat_o and_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v approve_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o way_n wardness_n nevertheless_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o custom_n of_o contend_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o modest_o and_o with_o great_a gravity_n write_v caluine_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o linnâ—n_a kerchief_n on_o a_o woman_n head_n yet_o for_o public_a order_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o contemn_v though_o upon_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v omit_v so_o far_o off_o be_v caluine_n from_o this_o contemptuous_a liken_v of_o these_o small_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o dug_n to_o the_o wear_n of_o biggin_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n or_o to_o the_o scoff_a at_o the_o uniformity_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n for_o notwithstanding_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v but_o outward_a rudiment_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o humane_a infirmity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n than_o other_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 15._o &_o yet_o say_v caluine_a we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o &_o why_o so_o but_o that_o both_o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o cherish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o body_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n constitution_n that_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o common_a state_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v only_o change_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o do_v make_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o person_n no_o more_o be_v they_o lawful_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v they_o because_o they_o reach_v high_o even_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v that_o every_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o private_a congregation_n may_v change_v the_o church_n public_a constitution_n since_o that_o tot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o one_o constitution_n will_v ever_o please_v all_o person_n this_o will_v become_v the_o very_a seed_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o of_o all_o brawl_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n these_o principle_n of_o caluine_n be_v well_o weigh_v let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o true_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n wherein_o we_o of_o long_a time_n in_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o if_o this_o be_v a_o untrue_a principle_n in_o these_o matter_n then_o have_v caluine_v himself_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o away_o uniformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o brethren_n for_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v alittle_o too_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o affection_n that_o make_v they_o both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o mistake_v untrue_a for_o true_a and_o true_a for_o untrue_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v our_o brethren_n reason_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n so_o great_a have_v be_v our_o negligence_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o order_n in_o all_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o 120._o this_o argument_n although_o we_o have_v see_v it_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o caluine_n let_v we_o yet_o consider_v it_o somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o example_n even_o of_o these_o constitution_n bridges_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o often_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o can_v not_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o do_v those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o command_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v they_o for_o any_o time_n thereof_o general_o and_o with_o like_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o letter_n and_o decree_n say_v verse_n 23.28_o and_o 29._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n christ._n be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v these_o decree_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n convert_v or_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o those_o church_n whole_o convert_v or_o convert_v all_o alike_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v general_o to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o those_o church_n yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v they_o all_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n no_o hypocrite_n nor_o yet_o weak_a brethren_n among_o they_o convert_v do_v not_o even_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n themselves_o bewray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o their_o multitude_n when_o as_o afterward_o act_n 21._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v they_o not_o say_v to_o paul_n vers_fw-la 20._o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o weak_a brethren_n sake_n they_o counceled_a s._n paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o they_o know_v the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o offensive_a opinion_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n have_v conceyve_v of_o he_o to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o their_o weakness_n order_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n cease_v
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ—_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
bish._n to_o one_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o part_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n aeriâ—s_v his_o impugn_v the_o superiority_n oâ—_n bish._n aerius_n opinion_n s_o jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o superiorite_n of_o bish._n jeromens_n observation_n the_o observation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n of_o bishop_n original_a jeromes_n observation_n the_o bishop_n among_o the_o pastor_n compare_v to_o moses_n among_o the_o elder_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o jeromes_n sentence_n 4._o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 5._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o augustineâ—_n rule_n of_o general_a observation_n augustine_n his_o rule_n by_o this_o council_n of_o aug._n this_o superiority_n be_v allowable_a bezaes_n conclusion_n against_o bi._n some_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n bezain_n phil_n 1._o bezacâ—_n wrong_a conclusion_n against_o bish_n sequels_fw-fr of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n bâ—zaes_n mispre_a supposal_n we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o right_a end_n &_o uâ—e_v of_o a_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o wrong_a occasion_n and_o abuse_v it_o thefathers_n interpretation_n the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n 1.1_o jeronimus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n bishop_n phil._n .1.1_o understand_v unproper_o chysost_n in_o phil._n 1._o theodoretus_n in_o phil._n .1_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o ambr._n in_o phil._n the_o church_n practice_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o clem._n alex._n jeroms_n testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la for_o james_n to_o be_v b._n of_o jerus_n hieron_n in_o cate-log_n illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la clem._n alexander_n the_o office_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o they_o distinguish_v be_v all_o one_o pastor_n teach_v in_o other_o church_n how_o near_o clem._n alex._n that_o testify_v of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n live_v to_o the_o apostle_n pantanus_n eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pantaenus_n d._n evangelist_n bishop_n superiority_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n under_o the_o b._n government_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o cate-log_n script_n eccl_n policarpus_fw-la primate_n of_o asia_n ignatius_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n the_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o governor_n how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n stretch_v ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la practise_v of_o bishop_n superioritye_n the_o bishop_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n the_o priest_n reverence_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n ad_fw-la philadelphios_n our_o priest_n obey_v the_o b._n papias_n saint_n johns_n disciple_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n egesippus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n sincerity_n the_o superitie_n of_o bish._n no_o alteration_n dissent_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n bishop_n superiority_n the_o bish._n superiority_n no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corruption_n and_o disturbance_n enter_v about_o this_o superiority_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n b._n of_o corinthuâ—_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n philip_n bish._n of_o gortinea_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o pastor_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anti-chiaâ—_a irenaeus_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n how_o long_o irenaeuâ—_n be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n now_o and_o then_o take_v indifferent_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ireneus_fw-la time_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o papist_n wreste_v this_o sentence_n of_o jeromes_n bishop_n of_o roâ—me_n this_o superiority_n no_o matter_n of_o unwritten_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n how_o far_o &_o wherein_o irenaeus_n plead_v on_o succession_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n plea_n in_o these_o day_n counterfeit_n work_n in_o clement_n name_n pet._n and_o paul_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n plea_n of_o succession_n break_v off_o how_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paul_n continuance_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o likeliehood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o room_n christ_n prophecy_n of_o peter_n death_n fulfil_v who_o peter_n &_o paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o peter_n death_n clemens_n epistle_n convince_v eusebius_n testimony_n of_o pet._n death_n at_o rome_n witness_n of_o pet._n &_o pau._n death_n at_o room_n eusebius_n his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o caius_n an_o other_o confirmation_n out_o of_o dyonisius_n bish._n of_o corinth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n for_o these_o 2._o witness_n how_o near_o ireneus_fw-la be_v in_o place_n and_o time_n to_o the_o do_v of_o â—hese_fw-mi thing_n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o room_n how_o irenae_n argument_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bish._n over_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n eusebius_n &_o jeromes_n escape_n in_o misunderstanding_n irenaeus_n ireneus_fw-la own_o acquittance_n for_o our_o disagreement_n how_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o might_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o equal_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o many_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o rome_n not_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o church_n controâ—â—rsie_n about_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o bâ—_n absence_n controversy_n about_o east_n polycrates_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n controversy_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o province_n the_o authoof_n a_o archb._n how_o near_o polycraâ—es_n waâ—_n to_o saint_n polycrates_n john_n &_o how_o precise_a in_o any_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forwardness_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n reprehension_n of_o victor_n this_o gov_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o no_o necessity_n howsoever_o this_o b._n differ_v in_o other_o order_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o b._n superiority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o agree_v what_o they_o mislike_v and_o what_o they_o mislike_v not_o in_o victor_n this_o question_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o necessity_n oâ—_n no._n if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o as_o these_o father_n have_v feast_n and_o fast_n the_o use_n of_o feast_n &_o fast_n though_o diversity_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a state_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o one_o state_n one_o uniformity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n obedient_a knowledge_n to_o their_o bishop_n origene_n heraclas_n origen_n when_o how_o &_o of_o who_o origen_n be_v make_v priest_n how_o other_o b._n honour_a oâ—igeâ—_n origen_n tertullian_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n tertullian_n bishop_n prerogative_n above_o priest_n and_o deacon_n puritan_n novatuâ—the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o puritan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o puritanisme_n dissemble_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bishop_n how_o he_o suddainlye_o start_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bishop_n how_o he_o abuse_v some_o simple_a bish._n how_o many_o priest_n in_o rome_n beside_o the_o b._n ignorant_a bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o puritanisme_n deem_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n worthilye_o punish_v for_o make_v such_o minist_n a_o caveat_n to_o all_o b._n magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n 1_o thess._n 5._o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n â—_o sagog_o 3._o par_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n honourable_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o bâ—sh_n aswell_o of_o honour_n as_o of_o burden_n the_o name_n of_o b._n honourable_a in_o what_o sense_n s._n aug_n say_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o burden_n noâ—_n of_o honour_n bishop_n evangelicall_a the_o bishop_n euangelical_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n the_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n make_v not_o the_o magist._n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man._n thehumane_a b._n or_o b._n of_o man_n and_o his_o definition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n our_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v no_o such_o pour_v the._n b._n of_o man_n power_n the_o superior_a authority_n that_o danaeus_n allow_v to_o a_o bâ—_n over_o the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n power_n the_o bishop_n high_a
preach_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o sermon_n no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinth_n no_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_fw-mi think_v preach_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o our_o breath_n urge_v it_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o communion_n act._n 2.42_o the_o geneva_n note_n caluinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o the_o communion_n or_o brotherly_a love_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n 4._o prayer_n marloratus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o act._n 20_o â—_o c_o 7._o &_o 11._o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o defence_n pro_fw-la christ._n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium._n justinus_n martyr_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o l._n supper_n without_o a_o sermon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_v with_o a_o sermon_n justines_n word_n maintain_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n justinus_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n judeo_fw-la impress_n paris_n 1565._o fol._n 42._o the_o occasion_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacram_fw-la aretius_n in_o probl_n â—om_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr fract_a panis_fw-la the_o helvetian_a order_n aretius_n description_n of_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n not_o offensive_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o bridges_n ability_n of_o expound_v ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la unable_a minister_n not_o allow_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridges_n how_o the_o element_n be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a caluinus_n in_o coll._n 2._o caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o a_o general_a preach_n aug._n tractat_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n rom._n 10._o act._n 15._o â—_o pet._n 3._o the_o word_n preach_v at_o the_o face_n comprehend_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o word_n abuse_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o preach_v olevianus_n in_o rom._n 10.8_o 10.8_o in_o visua_fw-la the_o papist_n magical_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n right_o use_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v the_o word_n so_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o beggarly_a element_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sacr_n liâ—th_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n our_o form_n of_o sacram_fw-la baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v with_o out_o a_o sermon_n how_o clear_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o baptism_n how_o full_o the_o word_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n sacrilege_n our_o breath_n intemperate_a speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o minisâ—ting_v the_o sacram_fw-la caluinus_n in_o epist._n 265._o no_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o baptism_n caluinus_n in_o gal._n 4._o â—_o how_o the_o papist_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n how_o sermon_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papi_v mute_a action_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n caluines_n order_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o our_o form_n have_v a_o true_a consecration_n the_o form_n that_o caluin_n prescribe_v with_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v musc._n for_o the_o m._n of_o the_o sacrment_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n many_o can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v preach_v musculus_fw-la for_o the_o point_n requisite_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v musculus_fw-la require_v in_o the_o l._n supper_n the_o seal_n &_o the_o write_v join_v the_o effect_n of_o musculus_fw-la argument_n minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 61._o bridges_n we_o have_v both_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o write_v join_v in_o our_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o bridge_n what_o minister_v herein_o we_o defend_v &_o defend_v not_o our_o brethr_n accusation_n light_v on_o their_o own_o self_n baptizme_o by_o woman_n the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o substance_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n not_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 34_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o bridge_n baptise_v by_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a place_n woman_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o eunuch_n baptism_n acts._n 8._o cornelius_n baptism_n acts._n 10._o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n debar_v not_o all_o particular_a necessity_n of_o occasion_n nor_o diversitye_n of_o circumstance_n prejudicate_v the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la in_o method_n baptis_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o the_o form_n baptise_v sâ—t_v down_o by_o snecanus_fw-la hellopaeus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n the_o bapt_a pag._n 120._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 155._o how_o far_a woman_n extraordinary_a baptism_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la iâ—_n improve_v circumstance_n in_o baptism_n cap._n 8.171_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v allow_v by_o heâ—lopeus_n baptism_n effectual_a and_o formal_a enough_o with_o out_o a_o sermon_n the_o custom_n of_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o be_v the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o l._n supper_n tâ—e_v only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v consecration_n which_o be_v woâ—des_n of_o the_o institution_n beza_n for_o the_o form_n &_o effect_v of_o bapt._n bezaes_n opinion_n of_o hold_v the_o infant_n under_o the_o water_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n without_o a_o â—ermâ—on_n the_o truth_n of_o bapt._n for_o all_o the_o abuse_n how_o true_a &_o lawful_a we_o may_v better_o think_v our_o baptism_n be_v bezaes_n saying_n confute_v our_o learned_a discourser_n our_o brethr._n more_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o precherâ—_n necessity_n of_o bapt._n baptism_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v receive_v &_o less_o need_n of_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o whatnecessitie_n we_o deny_v or_o grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o situation_n whâ—t_o be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_o contain_v in_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacr_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o our_o breath_n assertion_n the_o popish_a corruption_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o our_o breath_n use_v the_o sacr_n without_o the_o pub_fw-la assemb_v and_o time_n prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n bezaes_n modesty_n bezaes_n modesty_n our_o brethr._n contradiction_n our_o breath_n dangerous_a position_n our_o brethr._n absurdity_n in_o this_o assertion_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o bridges_n our_o brethr._n most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n baptism_n banish_v throughout_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n what_o a_o state_n our_o breath_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o better_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a curate_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o brethr._n rule_n no_o preacher_n no_o sacrament_n our_o brethr._n extraordinary_a order_n till_o all_o place_n can_v be_v furnish_v with_o preacher_n the_o danger_n flow_v from_o this_o rule_n principal_a and_o accessory_a preach_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a thing_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacram_fw-la what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o art_n 35._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la calminus_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sacr_n and_o preach_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacr_n &_o preach_v may_v be_v join_v and_o separate_v how_o our_o breath_n own_o position_n overthrow_v themselves_o act._n 16.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 63._o &_o 64._o act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o bridges_n the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n a_o prescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 9.33_o 1._o chron._n 16.4_o &_o 7._o the_o geneva_n note_n 1._o chr._n 21.2_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 4.16_o ephes._n 5.19_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o the_o
primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n vâ—_n ad_fw-la deuâ—_n quasi_fw-la factâ—_n praecationiâ—_n ambâ—sanuâ—_n orâ—anieâ—_n cap._n 30._o justin_n marâ—_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la bul._n 1._o tim._n 2_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n before_o a_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d ago_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_a augustine_n hierome_n how_o near_o our_o form_n come_v to_o this_o ancient_a form_n the_o reform_a church_n form_n &_o order_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o conceive_v of_o public_a prayer_n the_o people_n speech_n the_o people_n may_v join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v only_o to_o silence_n save_v in_o say_v amen_o exod._n 19.7_o exod._n 20.18_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n prayer_n the_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o response_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o solomon_n prayer_n 1._o king_n â—_o 37_o the_o people_n voice_n in_o public_a prayer_n 1._o kin._n 18.39_o 1._o esdras_n 31._o etc._n etc._n esâ—ras_fw-la 10.1_o etc._n etc._n versâ—_n 12._o &_o â—_o marry_o voice_n join_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nehemiah_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o many_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 2.13_o math._n â—1_n 9_o verse_n 1â—_n act._n 1.14_o caluinus_n in_o act._n 1._o acâ—_n 12.5_o chrysost._n time_n apocal._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n justiâ—â—â—_n in_o â—ras_n ad_fw-la anâ—â—ninuâ—_n poino_n cyprianus_n in_o serm_n 6._o the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o joint_a praise_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o all_o at_o once_o the_o people_n response_n to_o the_o minister_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o homilt_n 8._o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o many_o public_a prayer_n several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n how_o far_o several_a prayer_n in_o public_a assembly_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n exod._n 14.15_o moses_n prayer_n several_a prayer_n 1._o sam._n â—_o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o annah_n davidâ—_n psalm_n s_z prayer_n luk._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n zacharies_n prayer_n marlorate_a caluine_n and_o bucer_n on_o luke_n 1._o simeons_n prayer_n luke_n 2._o annaes_n prayer_n luke_n 2._o the_o pharisee_n &_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n 18._o math._n 6._o caluin_n in_o mat._n 6._o musc._n in_o mat._n 6._o christ_n own_o several_a prayer_n in_o publ_n assembly_n math._n 11.25_o mâ—t._n 14.19_o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o joh._n 17._o luke_n 23.34.36_o mat._n 27.46_o stephen_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n prayer_n s._n paul_n prayer_n s._n james_n his_o prayer_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o how_o and_o when_o several_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v abuse_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n how_o several_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 64.65.66_o â—_o cor._n 14.28_o bridges_n long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n our_o brethr._n complaint_n of_o diverse_a great_a abuse_n long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n default_n in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o prayer_n ill_o pronounce_v and_o read_v insensible_a reader_n the_o minister_n place_n the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n all_o speak_n at_o once_o chauntrie_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n screen_n of_o roodlofte_v organlofts_n idol_n cage_n high_a pewe_v idol_n cage_n pewe_v roodlofte_v pewe_v and_o roodlofte_v country_n chappelles_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a building_n some_o of_o our_o brethr._n prescription_n may_v well_o cease_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n walk_v talk_v &_o collect_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 65._o &_o 66._o bridges_n walk_v &_o taâ—king_v in_o the_o church_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a caluine_a in_o 1._o cor_n 16.2_o the_o geneva_n note_n private_a praâ—er_n or_o read_v our_o brethr._n unbrother_o mislike_v their_o brethren_n private_a prayer_n read_v of_o â—_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 66._o private_a prayer_n bridges_n neglect_v of_o preach_v under_o colour_n of_o pray_v public_a prayer_n make_v unprofitable_a god_n word_n join_v with_o public_a prayer_n the_o establish_n of_o public_a preach_n formal_n prayer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v public_a preacher_n the_o establish_n of_o public_a prayer_n our_o brethr._n own_o formal_a prayer_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v uphold_v although_o preach_v be_v neglect_v public_a prayer_n the_o mean_n to_o further_a public_a preach_v the_o popish_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr._n will_v have_v our_o public_a prayer_n neglect_v under_o pretence_n of_o public_a preach_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a pub_fw-la prayer_n length_n of_o prayer_n the_o short_a time_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n our_o breath_n own_o prescribe_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n long_o than_o we_o prayer_n the_o length_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n whether_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o preach_v preach_v without_o prayer_n the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la &_o public_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o chap._n math._n 13._o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o acts._n 3_o act._n 1.23_o actâ—_n 8â—_n act_n 10._o acts._n 13._o act_n 17._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a pray_v and_o preach_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 67._o fear_v of_o the_o papist_n example_n bridges_n example_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o like_a occasion_n 1._o cor._n 10.12_o how_o contrary_a our_o form_n of_o public_a preier_n be_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n public_a prayer_n give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 67._o bridge_n public_a prayer_n more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o sermon_n the_o protestant_n slander_v as_o conâ—emning_v preach_v in_o respect_n of_o publ_n prayer_n prouiso_n both_o for_o preach_v &_o pub_fw-la prayer_n prouiso_n for_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o discrete_a pastor_n act._n 13._o the_o reverend_a order_n of_o the_o antiochians_n &_o modest_a the_o meanor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chant_v of_o matin_n &_o evensong_n chant_v of_o matin_n and_o evensong_n a_o slander_n of_o protestant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 67._o bridge_n cathedral_n church_n the_o depart_n of_o some_o from_o the_o sermon_n that_o hear_v the_o service_n the_o order_n of_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o bridge_n organ_n comparison_n to_o the_o mass_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o bridges_n our_o brother_n too_o passionate_a compare_v our_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n bite_v how_o gentle_a a_o beast_n the_o mass_n be_v &_o how_o it_o do_v bite_v not_o man_n how_o our_o brethren_n delight_v in_o bite_v the_o masseâ—_n do_v bite_v and_o not_o bark_v the_o mass._n gentleness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n a_o shrewd_a quean_n apoc._n 17._o the_o popish_a bait_n attendant_a on_o the_o mass_n to_o allure_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuite_n practice_n the_o bloodthirsty_a nature_n of_o masmonger_n luc._n 11._o apoc._n â—3_n the_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o service_n gentle_a not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o hypocrisy_n satan_n practice_n the_o mass_n like_a to_o the_o goodly_a trojan_a horse_n to_o helen_n &_o jesabell_n how_o it_o â—yteth_v not_o the_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o diu_fw-la service_n what_o kind_n of_o bite_v it_o have_v how_o the_o law_n be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 65._o the_o like_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n bridge_n the_o like_n of_o our_o divin_v service_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n our_o divine_a service_n reprove_v man_n sin_n our_o brother_n foul_a slander_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 66._o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n bridge_n our_o ordinary_a service_n have_v all_o thes_n effect_n that_o our_o brethren_n attribute_v to_o preach_v our_o ordinary_a service_n may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o preach_v than_o oppose_v against_o preach_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 68_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 5â—1_n bridges_n 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o apply_v not_o only_o to_o prophesi_v but_o also_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o sâ—ruice_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v prophesâ—ing_v take_v in_o proper_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o bridges_n the_o effect_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v in_o felix_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o many_o herer_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v rather_o hear_v sermon_n many_o time_n than_o any_o
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâ—tra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o residue_n write_v of_o late_a in_o his_o answer_n against_o m._n c._n for_o join_v with_o the_o english_a church_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o dumb_a ministry_n 23._o for_o that_o be_v their_o usual_a and_o mild_a term_n they_o afford_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o public_a preacher_n if_o all_o the_o dumb_a minister_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n sentence_n for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v such_o a_o function_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o wretch_n but_o other_o holiness_n have_v they_o none_o in_o they_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a than_o this_o of_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n yea_o by_o this_o bloody_a sentence_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n perhaps_o theirselue_n that_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o learned_a or_o more_o learned_a than_o able_a with_o any_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o public_a exhortation_n and_o confutation_n may_v be_v call_v into_o danger_n brethren_n not_o now_o of_o their_o live_n but_o of_o theiâ—_n live_v and_o although_o they_o will_v tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o will_v rather_o preach_v such_o slender_a stuff_n god_n wot_v as_o they_o have_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a they_o must_v be_v count_v dumb_a dog_n they_o must_v truss_v also_o the_o cord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o utter_v it_o so_o soon_o may_v this_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o wellwiller_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o uncharitable_a and_o bitter_a speech_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v not_o but_o that_o that_o our_o dumb_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o galowe_n to_o be_v execute_v they_o say_v will_v come_v down_o i_o know_v we_o may_v hear_v they_o do_v these_o speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a charity_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la and_o have_v crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o speak_v of_o hang_v up_o his_o poor_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o in_o scorn_n bid_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n so_o these_o speak_n of_o hear_v his_o minister_n do_v say_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o gallow_n yet_o well_o fare_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a pastor_n mildensse_n not_o to_o hang_v they_o up_o by_o the_o neck_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v they_o for_o a_o warning_n and_o terror_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n like_o wretch_n rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a yea_o they_o be_v fair_a deal_v with_o that_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mild_a sort_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o until_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v at_o jest_n thus_o gentle_o handle_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edefied_a alas_o poor_a soul_n which_o heretofore_o even_o for_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n word_n though_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n have_v waste_v and_o take_v away_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n preacher_n and_o when_o the_o popish_a mass_a sacrifice_n be_v also_o remove_v then_o these_o good_a zealous_a man_n be_v of_o some_o ready_a skill_n and_o ability_n than_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o those_o day_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n whereby_o before_o they_o honest_o live_v which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v may_v yet_o thereby_o have_v maintain_v themselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n the_o most_o part_n be_v then_o adversay_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o place_n have_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v also_o lawful_o both_o by_o the_o best_a pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o many_o of_o they_o assent_n desire_n and_o election_n of_o by_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n with_o testification_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n albeit_o not_o so_o learned_a nor_o train_v in_o school_n as_o godly_a zealous_a nor_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o expound_v to_o exhort_v to_o confute_v learned_o in_o public_a auditory_a though_o otherwise_o sufficient_a to_o give_v godly_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o private_a though_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o dare_v know_v their_o own_o simplicity_n to_o hazard_v themselves_o further_o than_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o fruitful_a interpretation_n and_o homily_n as_o by_o authority_n be_v approve_v and_o assign_v with_o the_o public_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reverend_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o have_v now_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o their_o private_a study_n above_o this_o twenty_o yea_o some_o above_o thirty_o year_n spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o now_o in_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v utter_o remoove_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n nor_o any_o other_o provision_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o mainnance_n though_o not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o no_o me_n think_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v and_o digest_v shall_v it_o least_o more_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o learned_a brethren_n than_o to_o deal_v so_o extreme_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o withal_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n altogether_o so_o ignorant_a and_o perhaps_o so_o criminous_a and_o offensive_a who_o may_v worthy_o sustain_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n alike_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v utter_o remoove_v than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o such_o i_o plead_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o cause_n of_o enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o different_a they_o shall_v pass_v all_o alike_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o reason_n induce_v our_o brethren_n héereunto_o what_o man_n have_v but_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o shepherd_n or_o overseer_n over_o they_o as_o be_v a_o natural_a idiot_n 36._o or_o otherwise_o altogether_o unskilful_a or_o unable_a too_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n if_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o bruit_n beast_n what_o brutish_a negligence_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o ignorant_a themselves_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o bridge_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o brutish_a negligence_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o commit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o such_o unskilful_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n but_o before_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o natural_a idiotes_n with_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o themselves_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v other_o unto_o it_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o those_o that_o be_v both_o wise_a godly_a and_o learned_a and_o diligent_a to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o example_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o open_a preach_n public_a exhort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o effectual_a confute_v of_o the_o gainesayer_n these_o be_v those_o that_o we_o will_v have_v more_o favorablye_o deal_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o other_o natural_a idiotes_n and_o altogether_o unskilful_a unable_a and_o unsufficient_a pastor_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o toleration_n of_o they_o and_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o hope-losts_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v thus_o in_o general_n
it_o which_o may_v breed_v danger_n to_o tender_a infant_n or_o be_v it_o but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n cast_v upon_o it_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o material_a part_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a those_o word_n of_o beza_n in_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v it_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o depend_v thereon_o yet_o in_o reason_v for_o it_o he_o make_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o articl_n 49._o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v reiterated_a that_o i_o think_v and_o let_v other_o judge_v thereon_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o none_o can_v minister_v sacrament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v say_v say_v beza_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptizer_n but_o now_o â—ermâ—on_n whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v to_o christ_n although_o now_o and_o then_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o may_v he_o never_o be_v cast_v clean_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n or_o of_o other_o impure_a minister_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n the_o baptism_n remain_v true_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v of_o minister_n nothing_o fit_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o infinite_a pollution_n for_o because_o it_o please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o within_o popery_n to_o preserve_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o church_n so_o long_o until_o he_o erect_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a utter_o therein_o to_o overthrow_v baptism_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n if_o then_o this_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n be_v so_o sow_o pollute_v where_o not_o only_o not_o preach_v be_v beside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v so_o declare_v that_o the_o congregation_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o baptize_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a heresy_n to_o go_v about_o to_o rebaptize_v we_o though_o they_o that_o do_v baptize_v we_o be_v idolatrous_a priest_n and_o antichristes_n chapleyne_n &_o can_v it_o now_o be_v say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o we_o who_o our_o breath_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o material_a part_n be_v but_o the_o only_a and_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n that_o christ_n ordain_v with_o the_o which_o we_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o promise_n annex_v beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n the_o cause_n the_o use_n the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n assemble_v that_o they_o withal_o may_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n perceive_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o this_o action_n that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o also_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v and_o in_o no_o private_a place_n or_o else_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o nothing_o available_a &_o nothing_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n discourser_n dare_v beza_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n for_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o a_o midwife_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o often_o time_n than_o it_o happen_v do_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o will_v he_o or_o will_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o default_n rebaptize_v they_o or_o count_v they_o not_o baptize_v at_o all_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o yea_o and_o disorderly_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a lack_n of_o the_o person_n lawful_a vocation_n yea_o the_o lack_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o vocation_n a_o great_a pollution_n yea_o and_o clean_o disannul_v of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o than_o the_o insufficiency_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o very_a baptism_n we_o be_v not_o and_o why_o so_o have_v we_o any_o like_a or_o worse_a pollution_n no._n have_v we_o any_o such_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a ministry_n no._n what_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawefull_a precherâ—_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 60._o but_o what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n by_o this_o word_n aught_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o a_o convenient_a duty_n saint_n paul_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modeste_n harbourous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a not_o covetous_a one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n withal_o honesty_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o property_n that_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o these_o property_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a function_n and_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o property_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n if_o they_o say_v though_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v bapt._n &_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o aptness_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o that_o be_v very_o hard_o and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v such_o &_o their_o baptise_v still_o true_a baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o such_o a_o learned_a preacher_n as_o can_v free_o and_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o discourse_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o already_o hear_v how_o musculus_fw-la avouch_v that_o in_o many_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n &_o few_o that_o can_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o both_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o the_o twain_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o &_o yet_o withal_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o receive_v thereof_o than_o of_o the_o l._n supper_n but_o if_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o that_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v orderly_o enough_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o none_o can_v orderly_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o consequence_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o some_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n which_o clean_o overturn_v all_o our_o brethren_n process_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v preacher_n but_o our_o breath_n challenge_v we_o here_o for_o this_o that_o where_o we_o will_v make_v no_o necessity_n of_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o of_o baptism_n itself_o we_o make_v a_o necessity_n but_o both_o way_n they_o do_v we_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o neither_o we_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o preach_v nor_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o this_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n neither_o do_v we_o urge_v this_o absolute_a sacrament_n simple_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n